{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4655", "width": "3046", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS,\\nChap. Copyright No\\nShell!\\nUNITED STATES OF AMERICA.", "height": "4466", "width": "2795", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4466", "width": "2795", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4525", "width": "2893", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "Christian Science,\\nTHE FALSE CHRIST OF 1866:\\nAN EXAMINATION OF THE ORIGIN, ANIMUS, CLAIMS,\\nPHILOSOPHICAL ABSURDITIES, MEDICAL FALLACIES\\nAND DOCTRINAL CONTENTS OF THE NEW GOSPEL\\nOF MENTAL HEALING.\\nBY\\nWILLIAM P. McCORKLE,\\nPASTOR OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, GRAHAM, N. C.\\nThen if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there, believe\\nit not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show-\\ngreat signs and wonders insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive\\nthe very elect. Matt. xxiv. 23, 24.\\nProfane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so-\\ncalled which some professing have erred concerning the faith. 1 Timothy\\nvi. 20, 21.\\nRICHMOND, VA.:\\nThe Presbyterian Committee of Publication.", "height": "4525", "width": "2893", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "TWO COPIES RECEIVED,\\nLibrary of Congress^\\nOffice o f the\\nDE0 16 1.\\nRegister of CopyrlgJ^\\n49895\\nCopyright, 1899,\\nBY\\nJ AS. K. HAZEN, Secretary of Publication.\\nS\u00c2\u00a3COND COPY,\\nPrinted by\\nWhittet Shepperson,\\nRichmond, Ya.", "height": "4552", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "TO MY WIFE,\\nLUTIE ANDREWS McCORKLE,\\nA CHRISTIAN WHO BELIEVES THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS,\\nAND HAS FOUND GOD S WORD A LAMP UNTO HER FEET\\nAND A LIGHT UNTO HER PATH,\\nTHIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED.", "height": "4556", "width": "2884", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4520", "width": "3044", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "PREFACE.\\nIn the Presbyterian Quarterly of July and October,\\n1898, and April, 1899, I published a series of papers\\non Christian Science, covering most of the points\\ndiscussed in the following pages. The favorable re-\\nception accorded to these papers, together with the\\nadvice of many friends, encouraged me to rearrange\\nand revise them for publication in permanent form.\\nIn doing this, I have added such matter as was neces-\\nsary to give the reader a complete view of the doctri-\\nnal and other contents of the system.\\nA special reason for a complete refutation of the\\nerrors of Christian Science lies in the incoherent and\\nunattractive style of Mrs. Eddy s works. The culti-\\nvated reader is apt to turn away from them in sheer\\nweariness and disgust, unless actuated by some speci-\\nally strong motive in his efforts to wade through her\\njumbled arguments. Few books have ever been\\nissued from the press that are so hard to comprehend\\nin their statements, so puzzling in their inconsisten-\\ncies, so illogical in their style, so botched in literary\\ndress, and so brain-addling in their general contents,\\nas are Science and Health and Unity of Good, Mrs.\\nEddy s principal works. Most of those who have, to", "height": "4568", "width": "2904", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "6 Preface.\\nmy knowledge, attempted to read the former have\\ngiven up the task in despair, bewildered and confused\\nby the author s disconnected style and misty specula-\\ntions. Ministers are sorely tempted to toss the book\\naside as being unworthy the attention of intelligent\\npeople, and as likely to exert small influence over the\\npublic mind. And yet, strange as it may seem, this\\nbook, Science and Health, is the chief oracle of God\\nin the estimation of a quarter of a million of Scient-\\nists, and is rushing through multiplied editions.\\nI have written for the pew, rather than for the pul-\\npit. While wishing to give to busy pastors a satis-\\nfactory account of this dangerous enemy to revealed\\ntruth, I have desired especially to put the matter here\\ngiven in such shape as to make it readily accessible\\nto the man of business, the house-keeper, and even\\nthe school-girl, as well as to the whole multitude who\\nhave little taste for theological discussions. Avoid-\\ning, as far as possible, all technical terms, and seeking\\nto present the subject in popular style, I have, in my\\ndiscussion of the doctrinal bearings of the new gospel\\nof healing, endeavored to let the Scriptures speak for\\nthemselves, rather than attempt argument on rational\\nand philosophical grounds. I trust that I have suc-\\nceeded in showing that the system is anti-scriptural\\nin every particular.\\nSome topics, related to the philosophy of Christian\\nScience, which have been touched upon incidentally\\nin this discussion, deserve much fuller treatment just", "height": "4552", "width": "3052", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "Preface. 7\\nat this time, because of their frequent presentation in\\npopular literature. Pantheism, always an intoxi-\\ncating error, has been widely disseminated in our\\nday. It was the most dangerous element in the relig-\\nious philosophy of Emerson, and, largely popularized\\nby his essays, now saturates very much of what is\\nsupposed to be evangelical preaching. The preexis-\\ntence of the human soul, reincarnation, and the final\\nabsorption of the human individuality into the Divine\\nessence, are being affirmed, both directly and indi-\\nrectly, in current poetry and fiction. I trust that some\\nabler pen than mine will give to the church and to the\\nworld a refutation of this congeries of errors, which\\nconstitutes the back-bone and the digestive system,\\nboth of Christian Science and Theosophy.\\nI would be ungrateful did I not acknowledge my\\nindebtedness to many friends for timely aid and\\ncheering words of encouragement while I was inves-\\ntigating the subject of Christian Science. Their ap-\\npreciation and approval have inspired me to continue\\nmy work in the hope of serving the cause of truth.\\nTo Rev. Dr. George Summey, of the Southwestern\\nPresbyterian University, to Mrs. L. J. Moore, of\\nMoulton, Texas, and to Miss Mary L. Atherton, of\\nBoston, I am specially indebted for Christian Science\\nliterature, by means of which I have been rendered\\nindependent of other writers in my search into the\\nmysteries of the new religion, and enabled to draw my\\ninformation from original sources. To Rev. G. B.", "height": "4564", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "8 Preface.\\nStrickler, D. D., of Union Seminary, I am under last-\\ning obligations for his kindness in examining the\\nMS. of this volume. His warm approval encour-\\naged me to write, and now encourages me to publish,\\nthis defense of the faith.\\nThe volume of Rev. J. M. Buckley, D. D., on\\nFaith Healing, Christian Science and Kindred Phe-\\nnomena is the chief source from which I have drawn\\nmy material in discussing the mental healing features\\nof the new gospel, and I count myself very much his\\ndebtor. Had he undertaken to present a refutation\\nof Mrs. Eddy s theological vagaries as complete and\\noverwhelming as is his refutation of her mental heal-\\ning philosophy, my task would have been rendered\\nsuperfluous. None of the treatises on the subject of\\nMrs. Eddy s errors have, so far as I am aware, dis-\\ncussed, save in a very fragmentary fashion, her radi-\\ncal departures from evangelical truth, except the little\\nvolume of Mr. J. H. Bates on Christian Science and\\nIts Problems. This, while it is an admirable discus-\\nsion of the subject in some of its important bearings,\\nis fatally vitiated by its evolutionary philosophy, by\\nits tacit concessions to the destructive criticism now\\nso popular in some quarters, and, most of all, by its\\npractical abandonment of fundamental truths, such\\nas the doctrines of salvation by grace, the vicarious\\nnature of the atonement, and the necessity of regen-\\neration by the Spirit of God.\\nIn all my quotations from authorities, I have been", "height": "4572", "width": "3020", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "Preface. 9\\ncareful to give the author s ipsissima verba. Refer-\\nences have been verified and pains taken to avoid even\\nsuch inadvertent alterations as are liable to occur in\\ncopying. I have also corrected all errors discovered\\nin the papers published in the Presbyterian Quarterly.\\nOne of these was the statement that, according to\\nMrs. Eddy, Adam was the man Jesus in a previous\\nincarnation. Further study of her rather Delphic\\noracle on that point convinces me that what she\\nmeans to assert is, not that Jesus was Adam, but that\\nhe was, in his first incarnation, the first spiritual man,\\nand the first Science healer. The statement in ques-\\ntion occurs in one of Mrs. Eddy s tracts, and I have\\nnot found it repeated in any of her larger works.\\nI have been careful to give, in all my principal quo-\\ntations from Science and Health, the wording of the\\n154th edition of that work. It is possible that some\\nof the choice phrases copied from an older edition,\\nwhich was my authority for the citations given in my\\nfirst and second Review papers, may be found altered\\nor missing in the later editions of the book. It is one\\namong many peculiarities of Mrs. Eddy s distinctively\\nfeminine inspiration that it always leaves her the\\nwomanly prerogative of changing her mind. Com-\\nparing the verbiage of the 154th edition with that of\\nthe citations referred to, I find that her later inspira-\\ntion has made her introduce sundry mathematical\\nchanges in the way of additions and subtractions,\\nsome rhetorical ones in the shape of paraphrases, and", "height": "4572", "width": "2904", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "io Preface.\\nsome geographical ones in transposing numerous\\npassages backward or forward to other parts of her\\nbook, as suited her sacred whim. These changes\\nmade it impossible, in a few instances, to find in\\nthe later edition the words quoted from the former.\\nNone of the changes which Mrs. Eddy has made in\\nthe expression of her doctrines, however, have made\\nany change in the doctrines themselves, which are\\nalways more or less indefinite in statement, and\\nalways pantheistic in proportion to their clearness.\\nNor have Mrs. Eddy s frequent revisions added to\\nthe literary attractiveness of her great work. They\\nhave only served to illustrate the childish ignorance,\\nthe feeble reason, and the total lack of literary skill\\nand acumen, which distinguish her above all the pop-\\nular authors of the day.\\nThis volume was undertaken with a sincere con-\\nviction that such an exhibition of the anti-Christian\\nspirit and unscriptural doctrines of Christian Science\\nwas needed just at this time, and is now sent forth\\nwith an earnest prayer that God may use it for the\\nfurtherance of his gospel.\\nThe Manse, Graham, N. C.", "height": "4572", "width": "3052", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nPage.\\nIntroductory Discussion Necessary, 13\\nPART I.\\nGeneral View.\\nI. A New Gospel and a Growing Church. 31\\nII. A Bad Beginning, 42\\nIII. A Miraculous Book, 48\\nIV. A New Mariolatry, 59\\nV. Obstacles Removed The Bible Set Aside\\nand Orthodoxy Repudiated, 73\\nPART II.\\nChristian Science as a System of Mental\\nHealing.\\nVI. A Foolish Philosophy and its Absurd Con-\\nsequences, 85\\nVII. Christian Science and Faith Healing, 102\\nVIII. Christian Science vs. Mental Healing by\\nthe Medical Faculty, 114\\nIX. Christian Science and Hypnotism, 126", "height": "4564", "width": "2884", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "T2 Contents.\\nPage.\\nX. The Miracles of Christian Science, 139\\nXL Christian Science Practice, 153\\nXII. Christian Science Failures, 163\\nXIII. The Influence of the Body on the Mind, 169\\nPART III.\\nThe Doctrinal Contents of Christian\\nScience.\\nXIV. An Old Theology in New Shape, 1S1\\nXV. The Gospel of No Gospel, 212\\nXVI. Christian Science, Theosophy and Gnosti-\\ncism, 245\\nXVII. Christian Science Worship and Sacraments, 267\\nXVIII. Mrs. Eddy as an Expositor, 2S6\\nXIX. Summary and Conclusion, 303", "height": "4548", "width": "3068", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "Christian Science.\\nINTRODUCTORY.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 DISCUSSION NECESSARY.\\nThat a pseudo-science and a false Christianity,\\nsuch as those combined in the system exposed in this\\nvolume, should gain large credence among intelligent\\npeople in this enlightened age, may seem to many a\\nthing incredible. But we cannot forget that ours has\\nbeen an age of successful imposture, and of contag-\\nious delusions. The Millerite craze carried away fifty\\nthousand in its day, and even when the predictions of\\nMiller as to the advent of Christ in 1843 were disap-\\npointed when thousands who had assembled on the\\nhill-tops to meet their Lord as he came, found them-\\nselves compelled to doff their ascension robes and re-\\nturn to their homes sadder and wiser men not even\\nthen did the movement cease; it survives to-day in\\nthe Seventh Day Adventist Church a vigorous, ag-\\ngressive and growing body. That Joseph Smith\\nplagiarized the Book of Mormon from the unpub-\\nlished manuscript of Rev. Solomon Spaulding, is well\\nknown to every well-informed person outside the\\nranks of Mormonism and yet that apostate church,\\nthriving on immorality and presenting a bastard\\nChristianity a church heathenish both in its doc-\\ntrines and in its practices now numbers three hun-\\ndred thousand adherents. It controls the political\\ndestinies of three States, is planting its colonies, both", "height": "4568", "width": "2884", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "14 Christian Science.\\nfor political and religious ends, wherever the craft of\\nits leaders sees a favorable opening, and is pushing\\nits proselyting missions to the remotest bounds of\\nChristendom. It is growing in the full light of our\\ncivilization, thrusting itself into positions of promi-\\nnence, claiming recognition in our halls of national\\nlegislation, and staking its future, with bold confi-\\ndence and with good reason, on the limitless credulity\\nof nineteenth century humanity/ x In a later decade\\nthe Fox sisters, having discovered that by means of\\na simple trick they could produce certain rappings,\\nwhich were accounted mysterious by their mother and\\nneighbors, were encouraged to elaborate a system of\\ndeception from which sprung at last the whole fabric\\nof Spiritualism. In 1888 one of the sisters appeared\\nbefore a New York audience, confessed the imposture,\\nand gave to all who were present a lucid and per-\\nfectly satisfactory explanation of the method by which\\nthese spirit-rappings were produced; but the ex-\\nposure came too late. Those who had been duped\\nrefused to be undeceived, and we are now told that\\nthere are a million and a half of Spiritualists in the\\nUnited States. The still more recent impostures\\npracticed by Madame Blavatsky are notorious; her\\nown confessions are in evidence and yet the societv\\nof which she became the founder, and which began\\nwith only fifteen members, now has its hundreds of\\nbranches scattered through Christian and through\\nheathen lands, and counts its members by thousands\\nFar beyond the circle of its immediate influence it is\\nnow seeking, through the writings of such gifted vis-\\nionaries as Marie Corelli and others, to color the liter-\\nature and shape the thought of this generation.\\n1 Rev. R. C. Reed, D. D., in Presbyterian Quarterly.", "height": "4493", "width": "2799", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 15\\nBut more shameless than any of these impositions is\\nthat practiced by Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, who claims\\nthat in 1866 she receded a final revelation from God,\\nto which, after long delay and deep thought feeling,\\nwe presume, that she had both parental and Adamic\\nprivileges in being permitted to name the thing she\\ngave the title of Christian Science. This new\\nScience has in it elements of danger even more pro-\\nnounced than any of the other impostures mentioned.\\nIt was my intention, when I began to write the\\npapers contained in this volume, to prepare one on\\nChristian Science in its relation to the laws of our\\nland, and its status as determined by our courts.\\nAlong with Mormonism and certain faith-healing\\nmovements, it enjoys the coveted distinction of being\\nliable to be arraigned at any time before our courts\\nin the persons of its followers for violation of the laws\\nof our land. Every State has its health laws, and no\\nChristian Scientist, unless for reasons of temporary\\nexpediency, counts himself under obligation to ob-\\nserve these laws of the Commonwealth in which he\\nlives. The chief purpose of the organization is to\\nheal the sick and when Judge Pennypacker, of Phila-\\ndelphia, refused to grant a charter to a Christian\\nScientist Church, that it might be able to hold its\\nproperty, he based his decision upon the act of the\\nPennsylvania Legislature prescribing the qualifica-\\ntions of medical practitioners, saying that the grant-\\ning of a charter would be an infringement of the pro-\\nvisions of that act. The Supreme Court of Rhode\\nIsland, following decisions rendered by other courts,\\ndecided that Christian Scientists were not medical\\npractitioners in the legal sense of the word, and that\\npersons who neglect to send for physicians are liable,", "height": "4493", "width": "2799", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "16 Christian Science.\\nin case of the patient s death, to the penalty pre-\\nscribed by the law for neglect, no matter how many\\nChristian Scientists have been summoned. The\\nissue is thus being squarely drawn. Cases like that of\\nMrs. Baird, a Science healer arrested in Kansas\\nCity for failure to report a case of malignant diph-\\ntheria which she had treated, are multiplying in every\\ndirection. Referring to a Christian Science family\\nwhich refused to comply with the city ordinance re-\\nquiring houses to be placarded in which there are\\nmalignant and contagious diseases, the Kansas City\\nStar of January 5, 1897, observed\\nThe issue to be decided is whether the ordinances of the\\ncity are to prevail in such cases or the peculiar notions of the\\npeople who regard the ordinances as an infringement upon\\ntheir religious liberty. While the institutions of this Repub-\\nlic vouchsafe, in general terms, the privilege to all of wor-\\nshipping God according to the dictates of their own con-\\nsciences, there are religions which would not be tolerated in\\nthis country. The pagan, who believes with his whole soul\\nin the righteousness and efficacy of human sacrifices, would\\nnot be permitted to pursue his barbarous and bloody rites\\nunder the American scheme, and the government has de-\\nclared that polygamy shall not be practiced and perpetuated,\\neven though the followers of Brigham Young may gauge\\ntheir love for God by the number of their wives.\\nNo religious, idea or belief can or will be countenanced in\\nthis country which conflicts with the authority of the State\\nor sets out to defy its laws. Our system of government, in\\nall of its details, allows the largest measure of liberty to the\\ncitizen which is consistent with the safety of his neighbor,\\nbut beyond that it cannot go. While the right of Christian\\nScientists to withhold medical treatment from members of\\ntheir own faith may be open to debate, there can be no reason-\\nable difference of opinion as to their responsibility to those\\nregulations which provide in wisdom for the preservation\\nof the public health and the prevention of pestilence.", "height": "4552", "width": "2872", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 17\\nStephens, in his Digest of the Criminal Law, de-\\nclares that a person is deemed to have committed\\nhomicide, although his act is not the sole cause of\\ndeath, if by any act he hastens the death of a\\nperson suffering from any disease or injury which,\\napart from such act, would have caused death. It\\nwas, doubtless, under this law that the coroner s jury\\nin London held Mrs. Athalie Mills and Miss Kate\\nLyons, two Scientist healers, for manslaughter,\\nbecause of the death, under their treatment, of Harold\\nFrederick, the well-known novelist and newspaper\\ncorrespondent. According to the testimony, Mr.\\nFrederick died from a malady which would not have\\nresulted seriously if he had been given proper medi-\\ncal attention. Referring to this case, the editor of\\nLazv Notes remarks\\nChristian Scientists, if their methods are interfered with in\\nthis country, will doubtless urge that they are not amenable\\nfor their acts, because they are merely engaged in a proper\\nexercise of their religious liberty; but we advise them not\\nto lay this flattering unction to their souls. The Supreme\\nCourt of the United States has passed upon the identical\\nquestion in determining the alleged rights of Mormons to\\npractice polygamy in accordance with the tenets of their re-\\nligion. Construing the first amendment to the Consti-\\ntution, the Supreme Court has declared that it was intended\\nto allow every one to exhibit his sentiments in such\\nforms of worship as he may think proper, not injurious to\\nothers. But the court has emphatically declared With\\nman s relations to his Maker, and the obligations he may\\nthink they impose, and the manner in which an expression\\nshall be made by him of his belief on these subjects, no inter-\\nference can be permitted, provided, always, the laws of\\nsociety, designed to secure its peace and prosperity, and the\\nmorals of its people, are not interfered with. However free\\nthe exercise of religion may be, it must be subordinate to", "height": "4552", "width": "2872", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "i8 Christian Science.\\nthe criminal laws of the country passed with reference to\\nactions regarded by general consent as properly the subjects\\nof punitive legislation. In view of these expressions we\\nfail to see how Christian Scientists can hope for any im-\\nmunity from punishment because of the fact that their so-\\ncalled scientific operations are sanctioned by and constitute\\na part of their religion.\\nThese opinions are, I conceive, unquestionably cor-\\nrect. But there is need of active and determined\\neffort everywhere on the part of those who are\\ncharged with the preservation of the public health to\\nsee that the law is executed. When Mrs. Baird was\\narrested it was stated in the press dispatches that fif-\\nteen hundred Christian Scientists in Kansas City\\nwould sustain her. When grown strong, this body\\nof deluded people may plunge whole communities\\ninto plagues of cholera, of yellow fever, of diphtheria,\\nsmall-pox, or any other malignant contagion.\\nBut this is the least of the evils in the practice of\\nChristian Science. It has in it untold possibilities of\\nmischief, morally, socially, and religiously. Morallv,\\nit cannot hope to restrain men from sin by telling\\nthem they are gods. Socially, it must inevitably pro-\\nduce domestic alienation, divorce and immorality,\\nwherever the contagion of its creed becomes epidemic!\\nReligiously, it is animated by the bitterest hatred\\ntoward the whole system of revealed truth, and the\\nwhole fabric of Evangelical Christianity.\\nAnd yet its first introduction into any community\\nis as the appearance of an angel of light. It comes as\\na new advent of Christ, the Sun of Righteousness\\nwith healing in his wings. It claims to be primitive\\nChristianity in all and more than its original purity\\nand power,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the true doctrine, purified by revelations", "height": "4568", "width": "2852", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 19\\nfresh from heaven. It is full of love. It opposes no\\nchurch, suggests no separation from orthodox bodies.\\nIt appeals blandly to the Scriptures to substantiate\\nboth its doctrines and its claims. But it bears in its\\nright hand the pruning shears of a Biblical criticism\\nwhich surpasses the pen-knife methods of all other\\ndestructive critics in its ability to reduce the Holy\\nBook to a contemptible fragment of doubtful mean-\\ning, while in its left hand it bears the terminology,\\nthe cultus and the doctrines of an anti-Christian creed,\\nwhich strikes viciously at every distinctive Christian\\ndoctrine, and makes of the suffering Divine Christ\\nthe amiable, but mortal, victim of hypnotic illu-\\nsions.\\nThis new enemy of the Church of Christ must be\\nmet and conquered. This is no time for prophesying\\nsmooth things, and for speaking pleasantly of our\\nScientist friends, as if we considered them all fellow-\\nChristians, entitled to our confidence, our goodwill,\\nand our Godspeed. Many of them are not Christians\\nand we should, if possible, open their eyes to the\\ndreadful delusion into which they have fallen, and\\nshow them the heathenish origin and the anti-Chris-\\ntian tendency of the doctrines which they have em-\\nbraced. Away with such sentimental charity as that\\nof the New England pastor who lectured to his con-\\ngregation on the Beauties of Christian Science\\nAs well might he have praised the beauties of Bud-\\ndhism. There is in this false Christ, who came in\\n1866, not in the clouds, but out of the befogged brain\\nof a half-crazy woman, no beauty that we should\\nadmire him; nor does any voice from heaven say,\\nHear ye him. Though men may say, Lo here\\nor Lo! there! we will not heed them. We still", "height": "4568", "width": "2852", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "20 Christian Science.\\nwait for the sign of our Lord s coming, and we will\\nnot be disappointed.\\nSays the Rev. P. P. Flournoy, D. D., the accom-\\nplished author of The Search-Light of St. Hippoly-\\ntiiS; in a letter to the writer, What I have heard\\nhas convinced me that this heresy is a menace, especi-\\nally to bright and earnest Christian women, such as\\nscarcely any other has ever been. I think that\\nyou could perform a great service for Christ our Lord\\nand for some of the choicest of his flock by publish-\\ning your proposed book. This was encouraging,\\nbut it was not echoed on every hand. Many will agree\\nwith the venerable ex-professor of one of our Semi-\\nnaries, who wrote to the son of his old friend, Chris-\\ntian Science is not founded on reason, and cannot be\\nmet by reason/ With all deference to my revered\\nand learned friend, I must beg to dissent from his\\nsecond proposition, though fully agreeing with his\\nfirst. It is not founded on reason, and therefore it\\ncan be met by reason. If it were founded on reason,\\nit would be folly to assail it. But inasmuch as it is\\nfounded on fallacious reasoning rather than on true\\nreason, this fact encourages me to attempt its refuta-\\ntion. I have confidence in the reason of the average\\nman or woman. I do not believe it will ever be use-\\nless to show the fallacies of false systems. The light\\nis its own evidence, even though it shine in the dark-\\nness and the darkness comprehend it not. Some will\\ncome to the light, that their deeds may be manifest\\nthat they are wrought in God. Reason can confound\\nunreason. Facts which do prove one doctrine will be\\nstronger to convince rational minds than facts which\\nare only supposed to prove another, and which are\\nshown to be inconclusive. Since, then, a new assault", "height": "4564", "width": "2860", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 21\\nis now being made upon the faith once delivered to\\nthe saints/ and we are bidden to contend earnestly\\nfor our precious heritage, we should be at this time,\\nas always, ready to give a reason for the hope that is\\nin us. Falsely accused of mutilating the gospel, and\\ncharged with hypocrisy, we may at least show our\\ngood conscience by exhibiting the grounds upon\\nwhich we reject and contemn this alleged revelation\\nrecommended to us by one whose claim to plenary\\ninspiration is refuted by the ever-changing character\\nof her oracles, which shift as we look upon them, like\\nthe phantasmagoria of dreams.\\nThere is, in our time, especially in Christian\\nchurches, an intense opposition to controversy and I\\nhave been led to suspect that it is rather an opposition\\nto polemics in defense of the faith than to those which\\nassail the most venerable articles of our religion. It\\nis not infrequently said that controversy is always\\nhurtful. Those who take this ground forget the\\nplainest lessons taught by the history of the church.\\nChristianity was nurtured, not only by the fires of\\npersecution, but by the heat of controversy. All that\\nits first believers desired was a hearing, and they\\ndeclared the word with all boldness, alike in the\\naudience of the people, and before the judgment seats\\nof kings. Peter s sermon at Pentecost was controver-\\nsial, and while it won a multitude of converts to the\\nfaith, it also threw down the gauntlet to priest and\\nPharisee, and helped him to a prison. A little later\\nwe see this bold defender of the faith facing the\\nSanhedrim, and taking advantage of a prisoner s op-\\nportunity of defense in order to urge the claims of\\nChrist upon rulers and elders. The deacon Stephen\\ndeclared the gospel to a howling mob, though he died", "height": "4564", "width": "2860", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "22 Christian Science.\\na martyr for his pains. Paul, we read, disputed in\\nthe synagogue at Athens with the Jews and devout\\npersons, and when challenged by Epicureans and\\nStoics was ready to stand on Mars Hill and defend\\nthe blessed gospel of the resurrection. We are told\\nof at least one philosopher who was converted by that\\nsermon, who afterwards, if Eusebius is correct, be-\\ncame pastor of the Athenian church. Again, at\\nEphesus, Paul is found disputing daily in the school\\nof one Tyrannus. Thus did this great apostle every-\\nwhere. Whether opposed by priest or philosopher,\\nby Jew or Greek, whether arraigned before the Jeru-\\nsalem Sanhedrim or Roman governors, he embraced\\nevery opportunity to defend the truth, and to urge\\n.the claims of the gospel of redemption. He was but\\none of many and while his epistles have been said to\\nbear, more than any other Scriptures, the marks of the\\nmany controversies in which their author was en-\\ngaged, the epistles of Peter, of John, of James and of\\nJude, all show the same peculiarity. John is said to\\nhave written his story, the most precious of the gospel\\nnarratives, for the purpose of refuting the heresy of\\nCerinthus. His first epistle reveals the same object,\\nand he rebukes another Gnostic sect in the second\\nchapter of the Apocalypse. True gospel preaching, if\\nI catch the meaning of these facts, ought to take ac-\\ncount of every form of error as it rises, and show its\\nopposition to the truth as it is in Jesus. Thus only\\ncan we keep that which has been* committed to us,\\nand prevent the oppositions of false systems from\\nworking serious injury to the church. When it comes\\nto pass that the ministry cannot defend the truth and\\nattack error in its strongholds without injuring the\\nchurch, it will be high time for the ministry to have", "height": "4564", "width": "2852", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 23\\na new gospel to preach, or else for the church to have\\nnew men to preach the old gospel.\\nNot only did primitive Christianity gain its tri-\\numphs largely through controversy, but in every age\\nevangelical truth has been the gainer by its fearless\\nattacks upon error. If the life of Protestantism in\\nGermany was saved by the swords of the Protestant\\nprinces during the thirty years war, that life was\\nborn of gospel seed sown in the controversial sermons\\nand anti-papal tracts of Luther and his coadjutors.\\nThe age of the Reformation w r as preeminently an\\nage of polemic pamphlets and of public discussion.\\nThe confessions of the Reformed churches were\\nforged in the fires of heated controversy. The pro-\\nceedings of the Westminster Assembly may be de-\\nscribed as a battle of giants day after day and month\\nafter month. Luther, Melancthon, Calvin, Beza, Tyn-\\ndale and Knox spent their lives in controversy.\\nTruth wins its victories in the light of day, w r hile\\nerror runs its errands in the dark. False systems\\nthrive on the drowsy indifference, the somnolent\\npeace, and the time-serving caution of those whom\\nGod has appointed guardians of His truth. Had\\nthose who knew the facts been able to meet Mormon-\\nism face to face in its early days, and show the evi-\\ndence of Smith s fraud, that foul heresy would have\\nbeen crippled, if not destroyed, for all time. While\\npersecution popularizes, and the blood of martyrs\\nmay become the seed even of an apostate church, the\\npublic refutation of error drives it into hiding. Ro-\\nmanism has long ago learned to avoid discussion with\\nProtestants, and with caution born of sad experience\\nnow adopts the easier arts of smiling peace and pri-\\nvate deception. Mormon missionaries and Advent-", "height": "4564", "width": "2852", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "24 Christian Science.\\nists forsake a neighborhood in which their tenets\\nhave been exposed and refuted. Spiritualism shuns\\nthe light of day, and Theosophy must needs depend\\nupon the tricks of oriental jugglers and letters from\\nThibet. And what has been found to be true of other\\nclasses of errorists will be true also of Christian\\nScientists. They will not come out boldly into the\\nlight. They will not risk all upon the judgment of an\\nenlightened people. Their protests against the re-\\nplies which they themselves have challenged, their\\ncarefully indefinite references to certain cases of\\nhealing, their reiterated pleas for Christian charity,\\ntheir loud professions of love for humanity, and their\\ncant about religious freedom, all show their unwill-\\ningness to meet the issue squarely and fairly. Since\\nthe writer began to publish the results of his investi-\\ngations into the origin and character of Mrs. Eddy s\\nnew gospel, he has received letters protesting against\\nhis attacks upon Christian Science, and pleading\\nfor the recognition of that church as a Christian or-\\nganization, working for the good of humanity. He\\nhas also received sundry papers from anonymous\\nsources, sent by pious Scientists for his enlight-\\nenment, but, greatly to his satisfaction, furnishing\\nhim with valuable weapons for his arsenal. The\\ngalled jade winces, and the scourge of small cords\\nwhich we are able to draw from our unmutilated\\nBibles is found to have a longer reach and a sharper\\nlash than the scourge of Science with which Mrs.\\nEddy proposes to whip us all out of the Temple of\\nGod.\\nI have been led to surmise that in this last revival\\nof ancient heresy the Church of Christ may be suffer-\\ning chastisement for its efforts to compromise with", "height": "4572", "width": "3048", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 25\\nthe enemies of the truth. Christian Science had its\\nbirth not far from a city in which some twenty years\\nago a popular preacher since sunk to the more fitting\\nstation of a horse jockey declared that he could not\\npreach the doctrine of eternal punishment, because\\nthe people had laughed it to scorn. It is unquestion-\\nably true that for more than forty years the effort to\\nconvert souls and train Christians by the preaching\\nof the gospel has been largely abandoned in favor of\\nhumanitarian schemes and sociological discussions.\\nUnitarianism and Universalism have grown strong\\nside by side, and in brotherly fellowship, with an\\nevangelical pulpit which for five decades has de-\\nvoted much of its time to political propagandism. It\\nis significant of the trend of ministerial opinion that\\nthe Homiletic Review for this month of June, 1899,\\nrecommends that ministers adopt the advice of Pro-\\nfessor Commons, and devote the Sunday evening ser-\\nvice to a course of sermons on Sociology. In the\\njudgment of such writers, Christ and Him crucified\\nis not a sufficient theme for the evening service, and\\nsomething better must be found.\\nIt is believed that the discussion of this new form\\nof error in our pulpits and in the columns of the re-\\nligious and secular press will give a grand opportu-\\nnity to present, to a thoroughly interested reading\\npublic, a restatement of the fundamental doctrines of\\nthe gospel, and an exhibition of the character and\\nproofs of Scriptural inspiration. The vantage ground\\nof every form of error is discovered in the crude and\\nchildish notions of evangelical teaching which are\\noften cherished even by cultivated men and women.\\nThe old catechetical system has passed away, and a\\ngeneration has grown up which knows not the doc-", "height": "4568", "width": "2844", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "26 Christian Science.\\ntrines of grace as they were known to our fathers.\\nThe exact definitions of the Westminster Confession\\nare to-day in an unknown tongue to many who have\\ngrown up in our Presbyterian congregations, and our\\nhome mission work is bringing in multitudes who\\nneed to be instructed in the form of sound words.\\nThe labor expended in honest and prayerful de-\\nfense of the truth will not be spent in vain. If the\\nlight of Scripture and of reason were everywhere\\nturned upon the dangerous errors of this most un-\\nchristian creed of the century, such an exposure\\nwould be sufficient to turn back into the way of truth\\nmany who have been led astray by the vaunted mir-\\nacles and specious claims of Christian Science healers\\nwhile others, being forewarned, would be forearmed\\nagainst assaults upon their faith.\\nAnd, far beyond the recovery of those who are be-\\ning led into the barren mountains of Pantheistic spec-\\nulation, and into the hopeless quagmires of the mental\\nhealing lunacy, is the good that may be accomplished\\nin the revival of interest in the pure gospel, and the\\nawakening of the church to a sounder and stronger\\nlife. We have passed through whole decades of re-\\nvivalism, in which emotional stories and shallow ex-\\nhortations have taken the place of old-fashioned gos-\\npel preaching, with its pictures of the majesty of\\nSinai and the heinousness of sin, its terrible appeal to\\nthe conscience and the reason, and its tender plead-\\nings with the unrenewed heart. Men now repent\\nsaid an old Methodist preacher in the writer s hear-\\ning many years ago, who have not felt that they are\\nsinners they are converted without being born again\\nand they exercise faith without really trusting in\\nChrist. There is truth in this lamentable confes-", "height": "4572", "width": "3060", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 27\\nsion. A higher type of religious experience is needed,\\nwhich will cut off the demand for such efforts as the\\nKeswick movement. Higher life comes from assimi-\\nlation of the truth. And truth is never so command-\\ning as when shown in contrast with error. The Bible\\nis never so majestic as when it is brought to the stand\\nto testify in its own behalf against the hoary false-\\nhoods of ages. Nor can we, who believe in our Lord s\\never-presence with His church, doubt that He will\\nshed forth the Spirit of His grace, and add His om-\\nnipotent testimony to the preaching of the Word, and\\nHis infallible demonstrations to the witness of His\\nservants.", "height": "4552", "width": "2836", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4572", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "PART I.\\nGENERAL VIEW.", "height": "4556", "width": "2852", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4572", "width": "3040", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "A NEW GOSPEL AND A GROWING CHURCH\\nA higher and more practical Christianity stands\\nat the door of this age knocking for admission.\\nAbove Arcturus and his sons, broader than the uni-\\nverse and higher than the heavens of your astronomy,\\nstands the Science of mental healing. Mortals\\ncabined, cribbed, and confined by all orthodox doc-\\ntrines as to man s nature and destiny, are like un-\\nhatched chickens, and are now exhorted to peck\\ntheir shells open with Christian Science and look up-\\nward. In these and like swelling words Mrs. Mary\\nBaker Glover Eddy challenges the attention of the\\nChristian world to the sacred discovery which she\\nclaims to have made. 1\\nNor is her challenge unheeded. Already the sect\\nof which she has become the head and oracle has a\\nvery considerable following. The Mother Church\\nin Boston, of which she was the founder and first\\npastor, otherwise called the First Church of Christ,\\nScientist, is one of the most flourishing churches in\\nthe city. It now numbers more than thirteen hun-\\ndred resident members, with a total membership, in-\\ncluding non-residents, of some 12,000. According to\\nThe Independent, at the beginning of the year 1898\\nthe whole enrolled membership of the sect was con-\\nservatively placed at from 40,000 to 50,000, while the\\n1 Science and Health, pp. 120 and 544, and Christian Science\\nSeries, No. 5, p. 10.", "height": "4556", "width": "2820", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "32 Christian Science.\\nactual number of avowed adherents and church at-\\ntendants was much larger, being not less than 250,000\\nin the United States and Canada. A recent writer\\nestimates the number of adherents in the world at\\n300,000! The official report of the body in 1896\\nclaimed that near 20,000 converts had been made in\\nthe United States alone within the previous five years.\\nIts active ministry, classed as official church readers,\\nmissionaries and healers/ all of whom devote their\\nwhole time to the healing and reformatory work of\\nthe new church, was set down at the close of 1896 at\\nmore than 6,000. A year later it was reported at\\nover 7,500. This relatively enormous number of\\npropagandists is being, we are told, rapidly increased\\nby the acquisition of many trained nurses, surgeons\\nand physicians from both schools of medicine, as well\\nas many consecrated men and women from the ranks\\nof mercantile, social, religious and literary life. It\\nwas claimed that the attendance upon Christian\\nScience services doubled during the year 1897, and\\nlarge growth was reported likewise for the year 1898.\\nIts chartered churches and Christian Science In-\\nstitutes are multiplying rapidly, and there is hardly\\na city of importance in our land where this new sect\\nhas not a band of zealous workers. It is a well-\\norganized body, with national, State and local soci-\\neties, all compacted by the cementing power of a spu-\\nrious sense of Christian brotherhood, and propelled\\nby the energy of a novel and intense enthusiasm. It\\nhas already an influential periodical press, edited by\\nmen and women of some scholarship, of ability by no\\nmeans contemptible, and of unflagging industry and\\nzeal. It is prolific of books, booklets and tracts, a\\ntew of them written in pleasing literary style, and all", "height": "4572", "width": "3076", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 33\\nurging the claims of the new doctrines with some\\nshow of learning, much apparent sincerity, and with\\nvast plausibility of statement while under the auspices\\nof its Board of Lectureship a number of talented\\nmen and women are engaged in canvassing our whole\\ncountry, proclaiming the new gospel everywhere.\\nChristian Science, so-called, professes exceed-\\ning reverence for the name of Jesus, and proclaims\\nas its mission the restoration of primitive Christianity\\nthrough the healing of the sick and the reformation\\nof the depraved. Its one method, by which all its\\nmarvels, both of spiritual and physical healing, are\\nwrought, is declared to be the same by which our\\nLord wrought all his so-called miracles.\\nA more complete misnomer than the name chosen\\nfor this new religion could hardly be conceived.\\nIt is, in fact, a new heathenism, and has in it no\\nsingle shred of science, and hardly so much as a scrap\\nof genuine Christianity. As our examination will\\nshow, it violates every principle of scientific investiga-\\ntion and of logical thought, and contradicts the plain\\ntestimony of the Scriptures touching every cardinal\\ndoctrine of the Christian system. It is, however, one\\nof the most curious of the many peculiar religious\\nphenomena of this progressive and scientific age. It\\nis well adapted to the wants of that large class of in-\\ndependent and extraordinary people whose highest\\nambition is to keep abreast of the times. Just now\\nthe whole world is worshipping Science. The leader\\nof this new movement, wiser in her generation than\\nthe children of light, has adopted in her system a\\nterminology than which nothing better for her pur-\\npose could have been devised. It splits the ears of\\ngroundlings with its show of learning and its pre-", "height": "4568", "width": "2840", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "34 Christian Science.\\ntense of science, while its novelty rivets the attention\\nand compels the faith of that Athenian multitude\\nwhich is ever desirous to hear or to tell something\\nnew. Indeed, birdlime is scarcely so good a device\\nfor trapping the unwary bird as is this new scheme\\nfor capturing those who know little of religion and\\nless of science.\\nIt makes its bland appeal to the scientific mind.\\nEverything in it is scientific, seeming to the un-\\nlearned and the credulous to savor of patient study,\\nof unwearied research, and of exact methods. It\\nproffers to those who have been vexed with the\\nlong talked-of contradictions between Genesis and\\nGeology, the latest and the most scientific expo-\\nsitions of Bible history and doctrine. Its cures and\\nconversions, its spiritual victories over sin and tempta-\\ntion, and its manifold wonders which challenge com-\\nparison with the miracles of Christ and his apostles,\\nare demonstrations. Its new Bible, for which\\nplenary inspiration and Divine authority are claimed,\\nis our text-book. Its basic ideas are presented as\\nRudiments and Rules. Its theology is Metaphys-\\nics, and the schools of its prophets are Metaphysi-\\ncal or Christian Science Academies, Institutes,\\nColleges, etc. Its theological graduates are gradu-\\nated, not in theology possibly because there is a\\nprejudice against theology in this day\u00e2\u0080\u0094 but in\\nScience, and receive the academic degree s of Doc-\\ntor of Christian Science, Bachelor of Divine\\nScience, or the more modest Christian Scientist,\\nthese degrees answering to those of Master and\\nBachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Philosophy in our\\ncolleges. Thus are all its authoritative expounders\\nvested with badges certifying their proficiency in all", "height": "4572", "width": "3052", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 35\\nthe supposedly abstruse branches of this new scien-\\ntific education.\\nIts new Divine revelation, and its perennial foun-\\ntain of living truth and of saving grace, is a book\\nwith a prodigiously seductive title. Who could con-\\nceive of anything more taking in this practical age,\\nin which health-seeking is the principal occupation of\\nmany women and not a few men, than Science and\\nHealth Christian Science professes to be prac-\\ntical, and proposes to meet the wants of all who de-\\nsire a practical religion. It comes laden with present\\nblessings for all men and women who are weary and\\nheavy laden with mortal infirmities and desire to\\nenter into freedom through the truth. Where,\\nindeed, is the mortal mind that would not like to\\nbe informed of the latest revelations of science, and\\nto learn the secret of unfailing health? Here at\\nlast is found the El Dorado, the Golden Land of\\nPromise, upon whose mountain peaks of inspired\\ndoctrine mortals have only to gaze in order to be\\nhealed.\\nThis, too, is an age of doubt. This new creed offers\\na satisfactory solution of all the vexing questions\\nstarted by the materialistic science of the age, and\\nprofesses to vindicate grandly the spiritual origin and\\nnature of man.\\nIn short, Christian Science is the very latest phase\\nof advanced thought, the newest fad in rationalistic\\nreligion. It comes heralded as an authoritative and\\nfinal settlement of all questions related to life, duty\\nand destiny, introducing itself as Christian, and, even\\nmore than that lest we should fail to give it all the\\n1 Mrs. Woodbury, War in Heaven, p. 14.", "height": "4560", "width": "2824", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "36 Christian Science.\\nhonor which it demands as DIVINE Science. It\\nis a brand-new, up-to-date system of religion, de-\\nsigned to meet the wants of all that large class of as-\\npiring souls who have grown weary of traditional\\ntheology, and are just now waiting for some pilot\\nprepared to help them launch out into the deep, and\\nto steer them in their voyage of intellectual and\\nspiritual discovery.\\nIn one important particular, however, the apostles\\nof this new healing and reformatory gospel differ\\nfrom the apostles of Christ, and from the Master him-\\nself. It is not recorded that Jesus or any of His apos-\\ntles charged any specific fee for instruction in the\\nfacts and doctrines of religion, or for miracles of\\nhealing. But in this new scientific religion one is,\\nwhile exempt from any obligation to pray, compelled\\nnevertheless to pay as he goes.\\nThe first duty of the Christian Scientist, or even of\\none desirous of studying the new religion, is to pro-\\nvide himself with a copy of Science and Health.\\nHere is the law from the book itself\\nA Christian Scientist requires my work on Science and\\nHealth for his text-book, and so do all his students and pa-\\ntients. Why? First, Because it is the voice of Truth to this\\nage, and contains the whole of Christian Science, or the\\nscience of healing through Mind. Second, Because it was\\nthe first published book containing a statement of Christian\\nScience, gave the first rules for demonstrating this science,\\nand registered this revealed Truth uncontaminated by human\\nhypotheses. Other works, which have borrowed from this\\nbook without giving it credit, have adulterated the science.\\nThird, Because this work has done more for teacher and\\nstudent, for healer and patient, than has been accomplished\\nby other works. Science and Health, p. 453.", "height": "4572", "width": "3140", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 37\\nThis is authoritative, and accounts for the fact that\\nsuch a book as Science and Health has been able to\\nreach its hundred and fifty-fourth edition. It is said\\nthat a new edition is published every six months,\\nand that every loyal Scientist considers himself\\nin duty bound to purchase a copy of the latest edi-\\ntion at the earliest possible moment after it is pub-\\nlished. As the book, even in its cheapest form, costs\\n$3.18, postpaid, and is very inexpensively made, it\\nis obvious that Mrs. Eddy s royalties must be consid-\\nerable. Her other publications all of which are\\nmuch used as means of introducing the new creed, as\\nwell as of healing the sick are published at higher\\nprices relatively. The literary ventures of Mrs. Eddy\\ncannot be said to have been failures from a financial\\nstandpoint.\\nMental healers, not being required to devote any\\ntime to the study of such materialistic branches as\\nChemistry, Anatomy, Physiology, and Materia Med-\\nica, can qualify themselves for the practice of their\\nprofession in a very short time. Fees for tuition,\\nhowever, are not proportionally less than those\\ncharged by medical colleges, but, on the contrary, are\\nvery much higher. While Mrs. Eddy was conducting\\nthe Massachusetts Metaphysical College, of which\\nshe was the only teacher, save as her labors for a time\\nwere shared to a limited extent by her husband, since\\ndeceased, her charge for a primary course of twelve\\nlessons, continuing through three weeks, was $300;\\nfor the normal course, $200 and for special instruc-\\ntion in Metaphysical Obstetrics, $100; while attend-\\nance upon her lectures on Theology and the Bible\\nnecessitated the expenditure of $200 additional. Hus-\\nbands and wives entering the primary class at the", "height": "4572", "width": "2832", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "38 Christian Science.\\nsame time were required to pay but half tuition. If\\nthey entered at different times, or desired to pursue\\nany of the advanced courses of study, they were re-\\nquired to pay full fees. The highest discount to an\\nindigent student was $100, and this applied only to\\nthe first course. It seems to have been presumed that\\nas soon as students completed the primary course they\\ncould begin the practice of their profession, and that\\ntheir success would soon enable them to earn money\\nenough to finish their course and take their degrees.\\nThey were instructed to charge their patients, Mrs.\\nEddy holding, it would seem, that people would value\\ntheir health and their healers more if required to pay\\nfor treatment. Thus it required at least $800 to\\nenable one to master the abstruse branches of this\\nscientific education, exclusive of the trifling matter\\nof board.\\nMrs. Eddy conducted her college for eight years,\\nclosing it at last, when it was in the height of its\\nprosperity, and one hundred and sixty applications\\nfor admission lay on her desk, in order to devote her-\\nself to the task of revising her book. 1 During the first\\nyears of her career as a teacher she also did much\\nA writer in the Arena of May, 1899, intimates that pos-\\nsibly Mrs. Eddy may have been influenced by other consid-\\nerations in closing her college. In 1889 Mrs. Eddy osten-\\nsibly gave up her college and retired to Concord, N. H., at\\nthe very period when a Massachusetts district attorney was\\nlooking for evidence of that institution s illegally conferred\\ndegrees, of which there were thousands, punishable with a\\nfine of five hundred dollars for each offense. Is this the\\nreason that for ten years Mrs. Eddy has not visited Boston\\non a week day, when she would be subject to arrest? This\\nseems to be a very natural inquiry.", "height": "4572", "width": "3056", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 39\\nlealing, if we may credit her statements and so, from\\n;he several sources indicated, together with the free-\\nwill offerings of patients and students, and a thriving\\ntrade in her photographs and souvenir spoons, etc.,\\nshe has managed to amass a respectable competency.\\nShe has built herself a fine residence in Concord,\\nNew Hampshire, and having retired from active\\nwork, save as the peculiar type of inspiration which\\npossesses her requires frequent revisions of her\\ninfallible book, and her unique position as the oracle\\nof a growing sect demands frequent communica-\\ntions, is spending her declining years in comfort.\\nShe says much in her works about cross-bearing,\\ncrucifixion, and the like, as incidents in the exalted\\nand unselfish life to which she invites her follow-\\ners; but it is not known that she has ever endured\\nany very great persecutions. She has not, indeed,\\nbeen warmly welcomed as an ally by the Christian\\nchurches and ministry but she has not been mobbed,\\nnor even hooted by the street gamins at any time, so\\nfar as I can learn. It is quite probable that she will\\nat last die amidst her worshippers/ like the error\\nshe would fain revive. Her life seems a singular\\ncommentary upon the apostle s statement, All that\\nwill live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecu-\\ntion. It is singular also that this lady of means and\\nleisure, whose inspiration is asserted to surpass that of\\nall the prophets who have preceded her, has retired\\nfrom the practice of her sublime healing art. The fol-\\nlowing note appears at the end of the preface to her\\ngreat work: The author takes no patients, and de-\\nclines medical consultation. Formerly the notice\\nwas, The authoress takes no patients, and has no", "height": "4564", "width": "2816", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "40 Christian Science.\\ntime for medical consultation/ She has the time\\nnow, we may assume, but chooses to let men suffer\\nand die without any longer sending forth the healing\\naroma of her thought, save as that is dispensed in her\\nvarious works. There is considerable contrast be-\\ntween this wealthy and much idolized widow and\\nthose great men of the past who, in poverty and in\\nobscurity, became founders of great religious and\\nphilosophical systems, and, most of all, between her\\nand One who had not where to lay His head.\\nMany Christian Science institutes have sprung up\\nin various parts of our land, and their charges, while\\nnever as large as those of the Founder of their\\nScience, are sufficient to astonish the professors of\\nour medical colleges when the brevity of the course\\nis considered. At one time there were certain teach-\\ners who offered to communicate all they knew, with\\nthe privilege of conversation once a month for a\\nyear, on payment of $100. Rivalries among the vari-\\nous Mental Healing schools have led to the practice of\\ndenying recognition to all who do not advertise in the\\nChristian Science Journal. This plan has the double\\nadvantage of securing a considerable advertising\\npatronage for the periodical, and at the same time\\nwarning the public against false teachers of the\\nDivine Science. Many of those who have graduated\\nunder the instructions of Mrs. Eddy and her pupils\\nhave achieved notoriety as healers, and have been\\ngreatly prospered. The lucrative character of Chris-\\ntian Science practice may have something to do with\\nthe amazing industry of those who are engaged in\\npropagating the new creed. Their campaign is\\nwaged on principles somewhat different from those", "height": "4572", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 41\\nwhich were adopted by the first preachers of the\\ncross; and the bait which the devil offered to Christ\\nin his temptation is held steadily before the great\\narmy of Christian Scientists. They confidently ex-\\npect to gain all the kingdoms of the world and the\\nglory of them.", "height": "4556", "width": "2820", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "II.\\nA BAD BEGINNING.\\nIf it be true that a bad beginning makes a good\\nending, and if it be also true that the blessedness\\nof the ending is always proportional to the badness\\nof the beginning, Christian Science is destined to\\nshine like the sun in an eternal blaze of glory. Its\\nantecedents are suspicious in the extreme. Its origin,\\naccording to the statement of its founder, was in\\nhumbuggery, patent and confessed. Mrs. Eddy is a\\nnative of Xew Hampshire, and alleges that for more\\nthan thirty years she was a member in good standing\\nof the Congregational Church in the town of Tilton.\\nShe was a homoeopathic physician. Her experiments\\nin homoeopathy had made her skeptical as to material\\ncurative methods. Two of these experiments she\\nrelates with charming naivete. In one she attenu-\\nated common table salt until there was not a single\\nsaline property left. Putting a drop of that attenu-\\nation in a goblet of water, and administering a tea-\\nspoonful dose of this medicated water every three\\nhours, she succeeded in curing a patient who was\\nsinking in the last stages of typhoid fever The other\\nexperiment was even more wonderful. The patient\\nwas in the last stages of dropsy; had been tapped;\\nlooked like a barrel. Mrs. Eddy prescribed the\\nfourth attenuation of Argenitum Xitricum, with oc-\\ncasional doses of a high attenuation of Sulphur is.\\nThe patient improved perceptibly. Fearing an un-\\nfavorable reaction from the prolonged use of these\\nvery dangerous remedies, Mrs. Eddy desired to", "height": "4572", "width": "3120", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 43\\nchange her treatment, and so informed the patient.\\nThe latter, however, objecting, Mrs. Eddy, unwilling\\nto risk reaction, continued her treatment by slyly ad-\\nministering the unmedicated* pellets, and thus ef-\\nfected a cure! Science and Health, pp. 46, 49.\\nOthers, whose minds reason normally, would have\\nconcluded from these experiments, not that all medi-\\ncine was useless, but that cases which could be cured\\nby homoeopathy could be cured as well without medi-\\ncine but Mrs. Eddy was thus led to see in the meta-\\nphysics of Christian Science the next stately step\\nbeyond homoeopathy/ Ibid., p. 50. 1\\n1 Apropos of the fact that Mrs. Eddy graduated into Chris-\\ntian Science discovery and revelation from the ranks of\\nhomoeopathy, we are reminded of Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes\\nopinion of homoeopathy as given in his Medical Essays. It\\nis, he says, a pretended science, a mingled mass of\\nperverse ingenuity, of tinsel erudition, of imbecile credulity,\\nand of artful misrepresentation, too often mingled in prac-\\ntice, if we may trust the authority of its founder, with heart-\\nless and shameless imposition. Mrs. Eddy s account of her\\nown homoeopathic practice bears out the doctor fully. It\\nmay be noted that in speaking of her success in healing with\\nunmedicated pellets and with diluted salt water she men-\\ntions it quite as a matter of course, and shows no sign of any\\nmoral compunction in view of her own humbuggery. On\\nthe contrary, she regards homoeopathy as stately, and her\\nown sacred discovery as another stately step beyond\\nwhat she herself has shown to be palpable humbuggery. It\\nis, indeed, a somewhat more stately imposition upon public\\ncredulity.\\nAnother remark of Dr. Holmes is pertinent The pseudo-\\nsciences, phrenology and the rest, it seems to me, only appeal\\nto weak minds and the weak points of strong ones. There is\\na pica, or false appetite, in many intelligences they take to\\nodd fancies in place of wholesome truth, as girls gnaw at\\nchalk and charcoal. Medical Essays, p. 245.", "height": "4560", "width": "2828", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "44 Christian Science.\\nIn her revolt against the use of drugs, our new\\nreformer was further encouraged by the outspoken\\nskepticism of Dr. Benjamin Rush and sundry other\\neminent medical men^s to the value of their own\\nscience. Among numerous startling opinions she\\nquotes that of Dr. James Johnson, Surgeon Extra-\\nordinary to the King/ to the effect that if there were\\nnot a single physician, surgeon, apothecary, man mid-\\nwife, chemist, druggist, or drug, in the world, there\\nwould be less sickness and less mortality. She was\\nthen, according to her own testimony, a conscious\\nquack, deeming all other practitioners equally dis-\\nhonest with herself, and fully convinced that all drugs\\nwere worthless. While in this state of mind she be-\\ngan to muse on the healing practiced in the primitive\\nchurch, together with the admitted fact that the\\nmind has much to do with both the cause and cure of\\ndisease. At last, she avers, when desperately ill, and\\nstanding within the shadow of the death-valley,\\nshe lighted upon her marvelous discovery, and re-\\nceived her call to become the prophetess of a new dis-\\npensation. 1\\nJustice to the facts of the case, however, demands\\nthe statement that some four years prior to her al-\\nleged discovery of Christian Science, Mrs. Eddy\\nwas for many months under the treatment of one Dr.\\nPhineas P. Quimby, whom she admits to have been\\na distinguished mesmerist, with some advanced\\nviews about mental healing. This fact has given\\nrise, even in the ranks of so-called Christian Scient-\\nists, to much acrimonious discussion, many holding\\nthat she is indebted to Dr. Quimby for the chief\\npoints of her system, and that her claim to exclusive\\n1 Science and Health, pp. 2, 3.", "height": "4572", "width": "3140", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 45\\noriginality, revelation, etc., is not altogether unques-\\ntionable. Among the latest who have appeared in\\nthe lists challenging the proofs of Mrs. Eddy s origi-\\nnality is Mrs. Josephine Curtis Woodbury, formerly\\none of her most devoted adherents, but now an inde-\\npendent teacher of Mental Healing. In a letter pub-\\nlished in the Bangor (Me.) News of December 6,\\n1898, Mrs. Woodbury says that the leading ideas of\\nScience and Health are borrowed from various\\nwriters, chiefly from the late Dr. Phineas P. Quimby,\\nof Portland, Maine.\\nDr. Quimby was an original thinker, and achieved marked\\nsuccess as a healer along mental lines years before Mrs.\\nEddy (then Mrs. Glover or Airs. Patterson), afflicted with a\\ndisease in the nature of palsy, turned in despair from materia\\nmedica and sought the doctor s aid.\\nIn the Christian Science Journal for June, 1887, Mrs.\\nEddy states, over her own signature, that she was under Dr.\\nQuimby s treatment from 1862 till his death in 1865. Mrs.\\nEddy further states in the same journal that in 1865 she was\\nso well under Dr. Quimby s treatment that she believed her-\\nself healed. I wrote and talked, so she affirms, as if his\\nmethod must be genuine science, and was too proud to think\\nit could be anything else.\\nIn writings only recently examined I find a series of ar-\\nticles dating from 1841 to 1865, written in some instances by\\nDr. Quimby himself, and in others by his patients and pu-\\npils, some of them being printed in the newspapers in various\\ntowns and cities of Maine.\\nThe ideas thus promulgated were then credited to Dr.\\nQuimby, even by Mrs. Eddy herself; but in 1875 we find\\nthem incorporated into Science and Health as part of a spe-\\ncial revelation to its author.\\n1 In the paper in the Arena for May, 1899, just now quoted,\\nMrs. Woodbury united with Horatio Dresser in presenting", "height": "4564", "width": "2836", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "46 Christian Science.\\nMrs. Eddy s defense of herself against this charge\\nof plagiarism is brilliant and conclusive. It is simply\\nthis: Dr. Quimby died in 1865, whereas her first\\nrevelation of Christian Science was in 1866! It is\\ncharacteristic of the peculiar modes of reasoning\\nwhich distinguish Mrs. Eddy from all who have\\nwritten books or founded great religious systems, that\\nin this instance she relies triumphantly upon the very\\nfact which clear-headed people are compelled to con-\\nsider most suspicious that she did not receive this\\nrevelation until Dr. Quimby was under ground.\\nImagine Joseph Smith, Jr., defending himself against\\nthe charge that Rev. Solomon Spaulding wrote the\\nBook of Mormon by saying he did not discover\\nthat book till long after Spaulding was dead\\nMrs. Eddy has not been allowed to play her role of\\nprophetess and reformer without rivals. Several\\nwhat all unprejudiced readers are compelled to regard con-\\nclusive and overwhelming testimony to show that Mrs. Eddy\\nderived the essential points of her theory, and even the term\\nChristian Science, from Dr. Quimby. Among other items\\ncontributed by Mrs. Woodbury is a poem by Mrs. Eddy, en-\\ntitled Lines on the Death of Dr. P. P. Quimby, who healed\\nwith the Truth that Christ taught, etc.. which concludes as\\nfollows\\nHeaven but the happiness of that calm soul.\\nGrowing in stature to the throne of God.\\nRest should reward him who hath made us whole,\\nSeeking, though tremblers, where his footsteps trod.\\nMrs. Eddy has since intimated that if she wrote this poem\\nit must have been under the malign influence of Dr. Quimby s\\ndeparted spirit Her head, she says in the Christian Seience\\nJournal of June, 1887, must have been turned by animal\\nmagnetism and will-power.", "height": "4572", "width": "3128", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 47\\nmutually antagonistic schools of mental healing have\\nbeen developed, and the feelings engendered by these\\nrivalries combine the intensity of the odium theologi-\\ncum with that of the odium medicum. Forgetting,\\npossibly, the old proverb that those who live in glass\\nhouses should not throw stones, Mrs. Eddy does not\\nhesitate to hurl the accusation of plagiarism against\\nall and singular of her rivals. Some silly publica-\\ntions/ she remarks, with her wonted modesty and\\ngentleness, whose only correct or salient points\\nare borrowed, without credit, from Science and\\nHealth would set the world right on Metaphysical\\nHealing, like children thrumming a piano and pre-\\ntending to teach music or criticise Mozart.\\nChristian Science began in pious fraud and shame-\\nless pretense. Into what it grew, I propose to show\\nin the following chapters.", "height": "4560", "width": "2844", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "A MIRACULOUS BOOK.\\nMrs. Eddy s great work, Science and Health, de-\\nserves to be counted among the curiosities of nine-\\nteenth century literature. Giving the results of her\\nripest thought and experience, and containing, as she\\nwould have us believe, a revelation of truth, which is\\nthe gospel to this age, 1 it is unique both in matter\\nand style.\\nIn this volume Mrs. Eddy essays to discuss and\\ndecide all the great questions that concern the origin,\\nduty, and fate of humanity. The sublime egoism of\\nthe whole performance is but faintly indicated by a\\nquotation which one must needs observe on the fly-\\nleaf as he opens the volume\\nI, I, I, I itself, I,\\nThe inside and outside, the what and the why,\\nThe when and the where, the low and the high,\\nAll I, I, I, I itself, I.\\nScarcely for a moment from the time when the\\nauthor, leaning on the sustaining Infinite, emerges\\nto the dear reader s view in her preface till he finishes\\nthe last page, in which, with wondrous humility for\\nan Immortal so richly endowed and so marvelously\\nfavored, she concludes her feeble revelation, is he\\npermitted to lose sight of her very original and inter-\\nesting personality. Verily, I say unto you, is her\\n1 Science and Health, Preface.", "height": "4572", "width": "3124", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 49\\nonly oath for confirmation. She is her own highest\\nauthority, and declares that the revelation which she\\nannounces to the world was vouchsafed to none but\\nherself.\\nScience and Health is a book of endless repetitions.\\nThe author s perpetual iterations are bewildering\\nand wearisome. With many an eccentric curve,\\nand many a perilous leap, and many a startling flight\\nthrough thinnest ether, she rides her winged Pegasus\\nround the whole universe but after her first flight she\\nreturns from every new excursion only to tell us\\nsomething she has already told. Never for a single\\ninstant does her reasoning proceed on a straight line.\\nIn fact, the straight line is a symbol, in her system,\\nof the error she hates, the finite, which has both be-\\nginning and end, the belief in a self-existent and\\ntemporary material existence. Having such a pre-\\njudice against straight lines, it is, perhaps, natural\\nthat she should indulge in circular demonstrations.\\nHer method is the absence of all methods. Her\\ndefinitions do not define. Her syllogism invariably\\nexpresses its conclusion in its premise. One may\\nopen the volume at random and read in either direc-\\ntion without being able to discover any material dif-\\nference either in the style of the argument or the se-\\nquence of the author s thoughts.\\nHer use of common English words is often such as\\nto puzzle the reader. Assuming as the basic principle\\nof her thinking a theory which denies the evidence of\\nour five senses and the testimony of our reason, and\\nyet compelled to clothe her vague conceptions in the\\nlanguage of ordinary experience, she must of neces-\\nsity use many words in an accommodated sense. But\\nwords refuse to be thus always emptied of their origi-", "height": "4544", "width": "2860", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "5 3 Christian Science.\\nnal contents and made the vehicles of foreign ideas,\\nand the result is confusion than which imagination\\ncan conceive none worse confounded. But, never-\\ntheless, she seems blissfully unconscious of the havoc\\nshe makes of the proprieties of English speech. No\\npent-up Utica contracts her powers. Spurning all\\nconventional restraints, both in thought and expres-\\nsion, pouring the new wine of the Spirit into the\\nold bottles of the letter, 1 heedless of the bursting\\nwhich must inevitably ensue, entailing the loss of both\\nwine and bottles, setting at defiance the laws of logic\\nand the laws of language, she essays to unfold a\\nnew system of medicine, a new philosophy, and a\\nnew theology.\\nNor can she be accused of yielding to any excessive\\ntimidity or modesty in her supreme effort. Engaged\\nin a higher and holier cause, she emulates the cour-\\nage of the old Abolitionists. With heroic sense of the\\ndanger she incurs, and of the tremendous difficulties\\nshe must overcome, she addresses herself to the task\\nof the sturdy pioneer, and proceeds laboriously to\\nhew the tall oak and cut the rough granite and\\nit may be safely affirmed that from the beginning f\\nthe world until now such hewing, sawing, twisting,\\ndividing asunder, and refashioning of tilings in the\\nworld of thought has not been witnessed. Impelled\\nto open her treasures, she exhibits to our wondering\\nview a new pearl of great price, and having risen\\nhigh above all capability of displeasure at our unbe-\\nlief, she commits her discovery, with Miltonic assur-\\nance of its high destiny, to honest seekers for Truth\\nin this and every age. 2\\n1 Science and Health, p. 8. Ibid., Preface.", "height": "4572", "width": "3120", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 51\\nScience and Health is a mixture of oracular dog-\\nmatism, of feeble and inconsequential argument,\\ncrude theory, hackneyed platitudes, adroit misrepre-\\nsentations of orthodox teaching, fallacious reasoning,\\nstupid and ignorant perversions of Scripture, bor-\\nrowed heathenism, and withal of multitudinous ab-\\nsurdities. Its author s statements abound in self-\\ncontradictions. Facts which she denies in her\\ntheology she is compelled to admit in her ethics.\\nProfessing exceeding faith in the Scriptures as the\\nchart of life, she nevertheless seeks to substitute for\\nthem another chart, woven out of her own fancies,\\nand marked with the eccentric lines of her own ill-\\nregulated thought. Announcing her creed by a sig-\\nnificant and absurd reference as the leaven which\\nA WOMAN took and hid in three measures of meal,\\nshe illustrates on every page the poet s remark about\\nfeminine thinking,\\nA woman s reason is a woman s reason,\\nI think him so, because I think him so\\na remark abundantly justified by the reasoning of\\nsome women, and particularly by the reasoning of\\nsuch philosophers and theologians as Mrs. Eddy and\\na few others.\\nI have intimated that this new prophetess betrays\\ngross ignorance. It would be tedious, even if it were\\nnecessary, to cull out of her pages the multiplied in-\\nstances of incorrect grammar, of misused words, of\\nfaulty rhetoric, of stupid misconception, of irrelevant\\nremark, and of unconscious blundering with which the\\nbook abounds. 1 Every page bears evidence that the\\n1 Two amusing instances of the ignorance of Mother\\nMary are cited by Mrs. Woodbury in the Arena for May,", "height": "4564", "width": "2844", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "52 Christian Science.\\nwriter is not only a woman of deficient education, but\\nof meager and eccentric intellect. Her style shows\\nnot an element of grace. Her occasional efforts at\\nfine writing are supremely ludicrous, while her at-\\ntempts to lug into her discussion every fact which\\ncan possibly be twisted into a seeming confirmation\\nof her theory, are at once palpable and absurd. She\\nclaims to have discovered a new system of Meta-\\nphysics, and yet in her discussions she exhibits igno-\\nrance of the very rudiments of mental philosophy.\\nShe pretends to have elaborated a science which will\\ntake the place of so-called natural science, and yet\\nshe makes it plain that she is profoundly ignorant of\\nthe facts which it has been the function of natural\\nscience to classify and to explain. Thus, for instance,\\nshe asserts that the propagation of bees, moths and\\nbutterflies takes place without the customary pres-\\nence of male companions And having stated as a\\nfact what is not a fact, she uses this as an argument to\\nprove her theory that the procreation of the human\\nspecies is mental, and not physical! Science and\\nHealth, p. 541. She knows little of the English lan-\\nguage, and less of Hebrew, Greek and Latin but in\\nher disjointed arguments she does not hesitate to\\nquote and translate, with all the assurance of the most\\n1899. On page 12 of Science and Health, edition of 1886,\\nMrs. Eddy speaks of her opposition to gnosticism, but later\\nit appeared that she meant agnosticism. Again, in the sum-\\nmer of 1898 certain newspapers ridiculed her copyrighted\\nstatement that the word Pantheism was derived from the syl-\\nvan god, Pan. She took pains to correct her error, when in-\\nformed of it by one outside the ranks, at the very time the\\nChristian Science Journal was laboring to support her ig-\\nnorance in the premises!", "height": "4572", "width": "3144", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 53\\nprofound scholar, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and even\\nIcelandic She challenges the whole Christian world\\nto controversy and yet she does not understand the\\nfirst principles of logic, and is blind to the innumer-\\nable fallacies of her own reasoning.\\nAnd yet this book, which is plainly the product of\\nan untrained and ill-furnished mind, claims more than\\never book claimed since the world began. It is not\\nonly a new gospel, but a final revelation/ the very\\nlast that shall ever illuminate the darkness of human\\nignorance and woe. It proffers a Key to the Scrip-\\ntures/ without which the manifold wealth of Reve-\\nlation must forever remain hidden from our eyes, and\\ncontains truth sufficient to deliver the entire race for\\nall time from all the ills that flesh is heir to.\\nAs a matter of course, such a book must needs\\npossess plenary inspiration. And Mrs. Eddy is equal\\nto the emergency. No human tongue or pen, she\\ndeclares, taught me the science contained in Science\\nand Health, and neither tongue nor pen can over\\nthrow it. Genuine Christian Scientists/ says the\\nChristian Science Journal of February, 1891, are\\nthose who adhere to Science and Health with Key to\\nthe Scriptures to regulate their daily life. It surely\\nis God s word, writes a correspondent in the same\\nperiodical his best gift to fallen man our rich in-\\nheritance, our salvation from sin, sickness and death.\\nSays still another, What a wonderful help the quar-\\nterly Bible lessons are They seem to be the link\\nconnecting Science and Health and the Bible, uniting\\nthem as one the word of God.\\nNot only is this book alleged to be in all points\\nequal to the Bible in respect of inspiration and au-\\nthority, but even superior. The following, written", "height": "4564", "width": "2852", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "54 Christian Science.\\nby one of Mrs. Eddy s followers, and published in a\\ntract protected by her copyright, is presumed to have\\nbeen printed with her full approbation Science\\nand Health does what Jesus did not, because human-\\nity was not ready for it what the apostles could not,\\netc. Christian Science Series, No. 6, p. 3. And ac-\\ncordingly it is even presented as a substitute for our\\nglorious Lord, whose name was called Emmanuel,\\nwhich is, being interpreted, God with us. Says one\\nof its advocates, Science and Health is God with\\nus. It is, says still another, the true Logos, and\\nlikewise the Comforter, which leadeth into all\\ntruth. This new creed, and not the Divine Man,\\nChrist Jesus, is the Good Shepherd, who feeds\\nand protects the flock of the redeemed, and its sub-\\nstance is the bread of life, which feeds the multi-\\ntudes. 1\\nIt is not surprising, therefore, in view of her claim\\nto a degree of inspiration and authority which she\\ndoes not accord to the Bible itself, that Mrs. Eddy\\ngoes so far as to proclaim herself a new infallibility,\\npossessing the keys of the heavenly kingdom. This\\nshe does, blowing her own trumpet with no uncer-\\ntain sound and her brazen blare is echoed through-\\nout the camp of her followers. We must forsake\\nthe foundations of material systems, however time-\\nhonored, says this new mistress of mankind, if we\\nwould gain the Christ as our only Saviour. Science\\nand Health, p. 221. At the present stage of human\\nexperience the only way to gain this consciousness\\n[i. c, of being the child of God can be found\\nthrough competent instruction in Christian Science,\\n1 Christian Science Journal, February, 1891.", "height": "4572", "width": "3120", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 55\\nby which [sic] can be learned how to conform our\\ndaily walks to the footprints of Jesus pathway.\\nChristian Science Series, No. 12, p. 3. Those who\\nlive the life of science are children of Good, or\\nGod (Christian Science Series, No. 12, p. 7), and\\nthey only are true immortals, while all who reject\\nthe claims of the new revelation are dead in tres-\\npasses and in sins. Science and Health, p. 212. As\\nChristian Scientists, said Mrs. Woodbury before\\nher eyes were opened, we have taken a stand before\\nthe world the avowed exponents of a religion which\\nclaims to set forth the only way into the kingdom of\\nheaven. Every student of our college knows\\nbeyond all doubt that Christian Science is the narrow\\nway that leads to eternal life. Christian Science\\nVoices, p. 63.\\nSuch claims are enough, surely, to startle the\\nworld but we have not yet fully exhibited the bound-\\nless presumption of our author, nor the infinite\\ncredulity of her dupes. More marvelous than its\\nclaim to plenary inspiration and more than Messianic\\nauthority, is the claim asserted for Mrs. Eddy s book\\nas a remedy for human ills. The perusal of the\\nauthor s publications heals sickness constantly, Mrs.\\nEddy calmly informs us (Science and Health, p.\\n443) and Science and Health is her great medicine\\nchest. It is a truly miraculous volume, a physician\\nand Saviour in paper and ink, healing all manner of\\nsickness and all degrees of depravity in those who\\nread it, accomplishing the speedy redemption both of\\nsoul and body. It has been its author s aim to make\\nit the ^Esculapius of Mind (p. 45), and she thinks\\nshe has succeeded in her effort. It possesses sana-\\ntive leafage (p. 443), and in those who read it with", "height": "4560", "width": "2848", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "56 Christian Science.\\nproper faith it changes the secretions, expels\\nhumors, dissolves tumors, relaxes rigid muscles, and\\nrestores carious bones to soundness/ Its author re-\\nports that, in her own demonstrations, and solely\\nby the magic truth which her book sets forth, she\\nhas seen shortened limbs elongated, cicatrized joints\\nmade supple, the lost substance of lungs restored,\\nand- more wonderful still cancer that had eaten\\nits way to the jugular vein cured instantly, and even\\nthe dying revived in a moment A high attenuation\\nof truth the only form in which, as the reader will\\nbe led to suspect, Mrs. Eddy ever administers that\\npotent remedy is a sovereign specific for boils, and\\nis equally efficacious for small-pox or diphtheria.\\nUnity of Good, pp. 8, 9; Science and Health, pp. 47,\\n55, 56, 73 89, 423.\\nTrue, these wonderful results do not always follow\\nat once upon the perusal of this magical book. Some-\\ntimes, indeed, the first symptoms of the invalid, as\\nhe drinks at this fountain, are disagreeable. His dis-\\nease may even seem to be aggravated. This, however,\\nneed not discourage him. He is assured by his in-\\nfallible guide that the very aggravation of his trouble\\nis a hopeful sign only, in fact, the chemicalization\\nor mental ferment caused by the digestion of the\\ntruth, a proof, indeed, of approaching recovery and\\nthat if he will continue to read and, of course, to be-\\nlieve he will find himself well in due time. p. 419.\\nThe book likewise imparts to all who read it its\\nown wonderful power! Mrs. Eddy declares that\\nwhen her mind is filled with these precious principles\\nthe very aroma of her thought, 1 like the hem of the\\n1 Rudiments and Rules, p. 17.", "height": "4572", "width": "3120", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 57\\nMaster s garment, has power to heal; and we may\\npresume that her volume is well perfumed with this\\nmiraculous essence. Nor is there any unwillingness\\non the part of her adherents to admit the justice of\\nthis claim. They count her a Saviour, and affirm,\\nwith Mrs. Woodbury, that no one can remain long\\nwithin the pure realm of her thought, yet care to con-\\ntinue in sin. Christian Science Voices, p. 129. Not\\nonly sinless perfection, but prophetic inspiration and\\nforesight, ability to read the minds of others, even\\nmiracle-working power, are guaranteed by Mrs. Eddy\\nto all who faithfully obey her commands, and duti-\\nfully accept her teachings They may reach the\\nrange of fetterless mind, be able to foresee and\\nforetell events, be divinely inspired, and learn to\\nread mortal mind more accurately than the astrono-\\nmer can read the stars or calculate an eclipse.\\nScience and Health, p. 250. Never did politician\\nseeking votes make more reckless promises than this\\nnew prophetess has made in commending her own\\nliterary wares. She holds out to all the multitudes,\\nwhom she prophesies will yet follow her footsteps,\\nthe hope not only of attaining to the exalted heights\\nto which she has attained in the healing and redemp-\\ntive arts, but even of surpassing her by the splendor\\nof their achievements. The extinction of sin and of\\nevil in this world depends, she would have them be-\\nlieve, not upon any divine permission or decree, but\\nsolely upon the efforts of those devoted Christian\\nScientists who, like herself, are working unselfishly\\nfor the world s redemption. She, indeed, is driven, as\\nwe shall see, to confess the impotency of her science\\nto deal properly with broken bones she does not pre-\\ntend to have raised any who were dead, nor does she", "height": "4560", "width": "2856", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "58 Christian Science.\\ndare to hope that she herself will, like Elijah, escape\\nfrom death yet nevertheless she predicts a time when\\nher followers will demonstrate over every form of\\nevil, hold crime in check/ and master sin, sickness\\nand death. Science and Health, pp. 262, 426.\\nThat such pretensions have gained credence to any\\nconsiderable extent in the noon-day glare of our nine-\\nteenth century Christian civilization, is a sad com-\\nmentary on the gullibility of mankind. How these\\npretensions tend to overthrow the very foundations\\nof the Christian faith, and to enthrone stark heathen-\\nism in the place of Christian truth, will appear in the\\nfurther progress of our discussion.", "height": "4616", "width": "3176", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "IV.\\nA NEW MARIOLATRY.\\nIn Boston there is a magnificent church dedicated,\\nnot to Almighty God, but to Mrs. Mary Baker Glover\\nEddy, the alleged discoverer and founder of\\nChristian Science. The society under whose\\nauspices the stately pile which is said to have cost\\na quarter of a million dollars was built, was estab-\\nlished by Mrs. Eddy, who was its first, and continued\\nto be for some years, its only pastor. A striking\\nfeature of the services in this church, which are said\\nto be always attended by immense crowds, is that a\\nseat is reserved perpetually for Mrs. Eddy, to whom\\nthe whole sect gives the title of mother. This va-\\ncant pew reminds her followers that, though absent\\nin body, she is still present by virtue of her om-\\nnipresent thought, and serves to emphasize the fact of\\nher spiritual authority and oversight among them.\\nOn the wall behind the pulpit are pictures of two\\nbooks side by side the Bible and Science and Health\\nwhich these scientific Christians consider equal\\nin authority and inspiration.\\nThere is also in this church a circular apartment\\nwith stained glass windows, which symbolize, as does\\neverything else in the building, some thought con-\\nnected with religion. This room, built and fur-\\nnished for Mrs. Eddy s exclusive use, was the offer-\\ning of some four thousand children of the sect, and\\nis said to be one of the most expensive private rooms", "height": "4564", "width": "2852", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "60 Christian Science.\\nin the city. It is, in fact, a sort of shrine to a human\\ndivinity. 1\\nThe deference paid by Christian Scientists to Mrs.\\nEddy is, indeed, extraordinary. She is accorded all\\nthe rights of a prophet and an apostle. More than\\nthat, she is, says Horatio W. Dresser, in the Arena,\\ncompared to Christ, whose face is made to resemble\\nhers in a picture where the two stand side by side.\\nShe is accredited with having achieved more than\\n1 A marble archway opposite the central door of the church\\nleads to this room. The archway is draped with dark velvet\\nhangings, and on either side stand white pots holding orna-\\nmental palms. The vestibule is lighted from above, the\\nlight falling on the door and revealing over it a white marble\\ntablet upon which, in gold, is inscribed the word Love.\\nThe room is furnished with beautifully carved white ma-\\nhogany, and the chairs are upholstered in white satin and\\ngold. The couch is rilled with eider-down. A writing-desk\\nof costly material and exquisite workmanship has in its\\nstationery case, for Mrs. Eddy s use whenever she may\\nchoose to occupy the apartment, paper with the words,\\nMother s Room stamped upon it in gold. An elegant eider-\\ndown rug ornaments the floor. An exquisite cabinet holds a\\ncomplete edition of Mrs. Eddy s works, bound in the pre-\\nvailing white and gold. The mantel and table are of Mexican\\nonyx, and on the former rest a magnificent French clock,\\ncandelabra, and imported vases. An artistically draped pic-\\nture shows the chair in which Mrs. Eddy sat when composing\\nher precious book, and the table on which she wrote, with\\nscattered sheets of MSS. lying on the table and the floor\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthe latter, it must be admitted, being a most appropriate indi-\\ncation of the chaotic character of Mrs. Eddy s inspired com-\\npositions. A door on one side opens into an elegantly fur-\\nnished bed-room, while on the other side is a bath-room done\\nin African marble, with pipes and faucets heavily plated with\\ngold.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Vide Charleston (S. C.) Sunday News, Aug. 15, 1897.", "height": "4572", "width": "3148", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 6i\\nJesus did, and more than his apostles could achieve.\\nHer utterances are accepted as divinely inspired. Her\\nword is law to thousands. She occupies, in the opin-\\nion of her followers, the place of Saviour to all in\\nthis generation. The key to happiness is in her\\nhands, 7 said Mrs. Josephine Curtis Woodbury in\\nthe days when she blindly followed Mrs. Eddy s\\nguidance, and she is waiting until the slumbering\\nworld awakes to seek it before she can present it.\\nOf the nature of the homage paid her we can gather\\nsome idea from Mrs. Woodbury s account of her ap-\\npearance before the National Association of Chris-\\ntian Scientists in Chicago in 1888, if we bear in mind\\nthat as the number of her disciples has increased and\\nthe fame of her holy life and astounding miracles has\\ngone abroad, the worship which she receives has be-\\ncome more popular and pronounced. At Chicago, in\\nthe year aforesaid, eight hundred of Mrs. Eddy s fol-\\nlowers came together, acknowledging one leader, one\\npurpose, one cause. Memorable scenes followed\\nher address on that occasion. Said Mrs. Woodbury,\\nin the Christian Science Journal:\\nThe people were in the presence of the woman whose\\nbook had healed them, and they knew it. They came in\\ncrowds to her side, begging for one hand-clasp, one look,\\none memorial from her whose name was a power and a\\nsacred thing in their homes. Those whom she had never\\nseen before invalids benefited by her book, Science and\\nHealth each attempted to tell her the wonderful story. A\\nmother who failed to get near held aloft her babe, that the\\nlittle one might behold her helper. Others touched the dress\\nof their benefactor, not so much as asking for more. An\\naged woman, trembling with palsy, lifted her shaking hands\\nat Mrs. Eddy s feet, crying, Help Help and the cry was\\nanswered. Many such people were known to go away", "height": "4564", "width": "2852", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "62 Christian Science.\\nhealed. Strong men turned away to hide their tears as the\\npeople thronged about her with blessings and thanks\\nMeekly and almost silently she received all this homage\\nfrom the multitude. The thoughts of those present\\nwent back in memory to scenes of eighteen hundred years\\nago, when through Jesus was manifested the healing power.\\nThe parallel between this account of the thronging\\nof Mrs. Eddy and the gospel story of the thronging\\nof Jesus is palpably intentional, and the writer does\\nnot surprise us by her remark upon the resemblances\\nbetween the two scenes. Her expressed conviction\\nthat in Mrs. Eddy is manifested the same healing\\npower that was manifested in Jesus, is only one of\\nmany evidences that this sect regards the prophetess\\nof Tilton as a new Theophany.\\nThe worship accorded to Alary the Virgin by the\\nintelligent Romanist amounts to little more than that\\naccorded by Christian Scientists to their holy mother,\\nif, indeed, it can be justly considered as great. The\\nRomanist does not pretend that to Alary he is to look\\nfor the words of eternal life, whereas Mrs. Eddv\\nis to her followers the accredited oracle of God, with-\\nout whose instructions they have no way of attaining\\nhappiness or salvation. Catholics are solicitous of\\nMary s favor, and attribute marvelous efficacy to her\\nintercessions with her Divine Son, to whom, after\\nall, they look for their redemption; but they do not\\ninvest her with any divine attributes. They do not\\nbelieve her to be an incarnation of God, nor does she\\nin their system take the place of the Saviour as their\\nteacher and exemplar. They place her, it is true, be-\\ntween the sinner and his Saviour, but they do not\\npretend that she can save any soul without the grace\\nof Jesus. But Christian Scientists deny, as we shall", "height": "4572", "width": "3164", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 63\\nsee in a subsequent chapter, the whole scheme of\\nsalvation by grace, and claim for Mrs. Eddy, as she\\nhas claimed for herself, that her teaching, and it\\nalone, is the bread of life, and that salvation is im-\\npossible to all who do not accept her theories and fol-\\nlow her example. Only by treading in the path of\\nChristian Science can we learn how to follow Christ.\\nThe Christian Scientist, as Mrs. Woodbury has\\nshown, deems it a privilege if he may but touch the\\nhem of Mrs. Eddy s garment; counts her a healer\\npossessed of the same power that Christ had, and\\nacknowledges her book and herself to be the voice\\nof Truth, or God, to this generation. It is the\\nambition of all true Scientists to come closer to that\\nwonderful life which is being lived among them for\\ntheir example and hope and at least one speaker\\nin the Christian Science Church of Boston is known\\nto have declared her conviction that Mrs. Eddy is\\nnow to be considered the Word made flesh. 2 It is\\nsaid that many of Mrs. Eddy s followers believe that\\nshe will never die. The facts of Mary Eddy show\\nthat she is the willing recipient of an homage just as\\ngenuine, if not as elaborate, as that paid by Romanists\\nto the Blessed Virgin.\\nPerhaps the following rhapsody by Mrs. Woodbury\\nmay be considered a sample of Christian Science\\nprayer to the dearest mother of this new church of\\nChrist\\nOh faithful one We can come into a true conception\\nof thee, sharing thy love and thy power, only when we pat-\\ntern our ways after thine, heeding thy precious words of\\n1 Christian Science Voices, p. 188.\\n2 War in Heaven, p. 57.", "height": "4568", "width": "2856", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "64 Christian Science.\\nwarning and wisdom so freely given. Thou callest us from\\nthe worship of idols to close communion with the true and\\nperfect Father, and biddest us sup with thee at the table\\nspread with the gifts of daily food; but we are loath to listen\\nuntil sharp struggles turn us, worn and weary, from the\\nvanity of our ways. We test the purity and endurance of\\nthy love and pity by ingratitude and disdain. We are cold\\nand indifferent to thy pleadings, often turning a deaf ear to\\nthy watchful, tender prayers yet thou dost ever wait and\\nwatch and pray, yearning over us thy children with that\\nexquisite mother-love which knows no change nor abate-\\nment, repaying injustice and falsehood with blessing and\\nhealing.\\nOh patient Mother We see thee dearer as we grow\\nolder in truth. We learn that this book which thou hast be-\\nqueathed to us is the outgrowth and epitome of thy life. We\\nare willing to follow as thou leadest, looking away from the\\npersonal sense of thee, as thou revealest to us the mother-\\nheart of God! Christian Science Voices, pp. 75-6.\\nHow closely this outburst of devotion follows the\\nthought of the Christian as he bows before the Divine\\nSon, whose example he would fain imitate, and\\nthrough whom he holds fellowship with the Divine\\nFather, will be apparent to any one who will study its\\nphrases a moment. It is a rhapsody embodying essen-\\ntial prayer. Most plainly does it recognize in Mrs.\\nEddy s life and character a new Theophany, and be-\\nseech her to pardon the sin of not having duly heeded\\nher words of instruction. As to the spirit in which\\nMrs. Eddy s instructions have been received by her\\ndisciples, the following, from the same authority, is\\ndoubtless a fair indication\\nIn the sacred hours of the class-room, illumined with the\\nsupernal light of revelation, did we not bare our feet, like\\nMoses before the bush burning with holy fire? When self-", "height": "4572", "width": "3196", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 65\\nhood was hushed we saw the temple veil rent asunder;\\nneither was Gehenna hidden from our astonished gaze. Our\\nLeader opened the door, that we might, like the Revelator,\\nhave glimpses of the awfulness latent in mortal mind. Upon\\nour hearts rested a sacrament of extreme unction, impelling\\nus forth counting not the cost of crucifixion, looking\\nnot backward upon Gomorrah, pressing anew the bleeding\\nfootprints of our past Master and our present Mother.\\nWar in Heaven, pp. 27-8.\\nOur Lord is here spoken of as occupying a subor-\\ndinate position a past Master! It is only just, how-\\never, to Mrs. Woodbury, and at the same time an en-\\nhancement of the value of her testimony, to add that\\nsince she wrote her two volumes, Christian Science\\nVoices and War in Heaven, she has recanted her\\nChristian Scientist profession. In a letter written to\\nme December 31, 1898, she speaks regretfully of the\\nblind adoring faith and the idolatrous love which\\nshe formerly cherished toward Mrs. Eddy, and to\\nthe enormity of which she has but recently awakened.\\nMrs. Woodbury has been known for a number of\\nyears as a poet of no mean ability, a very successful\\nteacher of Christian Science, and also a healer of con-\\nsiderable reputation. She was at one time acting\\neditor of the Christian Science Journal, and was also\\nchairman of the Christian Scientist Association s Pub-\\nlishing Committee. Until within the past year (1898)\\nshe was an earnest advocate of Christian Science\\ndoctrines, and her success as healer and teacher has\\nat times brought her an income of several thousands\\nannually. She was at last enabled to realize her folly\\nin yielding so completely to the influence of Mrs.\\nEddy, and according such unquestioning faith to her\\nteachings. In the Boston Herald in December last", "height": "4572", "width": "2876", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "66 Christian Science.\\nshe published a sharp satire, entitled Americanitis,\\nof which the following are the concluding verses\\nFie, Dame Christian Science\\nWe place no reliance\\nOn all your high-sounding stock-phrases and cant\\nYour creed a disease is\\nLike appendicitis,\\nThe poison and rot of ineffable rant.\\nWhat s the logical sequence\\nOf miracle frequence,\\nExcept to inflate us with glamour and pelf?\\nIs the Dame that seemed august\\nA doll stuffed with sawdust,\\nAnd must we believe that the doll stuffed herself?\\nTo call Mrs. Eddy s doctrine the poison and rot\\nof ineffable rant after years of labor in trying to\\nconvert the world to faith in it as the latest revela-\\ntion of Divine truth, shows a complete somersault\\nand to declare that the chief effect of the success,\\nor miracle frequence, of Christian Science healers\\nis to inflate them with glamour and pelf, is to draw\\na sharp indictment. And, inasmuch as we behold in\\nDame Christian Science no less a personage than\\nMrs. Eddy, who has assuredly seemed a most au-\\ngust dame to her deluded worshippers, the epithet,\\na doll stuffed with saw-dust, affords a striking con-\\ntrast with some expressions in the prayer just now\\nquoted, and indicates a very complete awakening to\\nthe baseless character of Mrs. Eddy s claims, and the\\ninfamy of the imposture which she has perpetrated.\\nBut Mrs. Woodbury s recantation will have little\\neffect on those who have yielded themselves com-\\npletely to Mrs. Eddy, receiving her as Mrs. Wood-\\nbury once did, as a Mental Messiah, and finding", "height": "4572", "width": "3188", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 67\\nthemselves relieved of their ailments, as they imagine,\\nby the sanative leafage of her miraculous book,\\nand the aroma of her more miraculous thought.\\nThe last gathering at Concord, New Hampshire, of\\nChristian Scientists, who came from far to pay\\nhomage to Mrs. Eddy, brought together a con-\\ncourse of more than two thousand souls. Of this\\ngathering the Peoria (111.) Journal remarked:\\nThe Christian Scientists of the country had a grand rally at\\nConcord, Mass., 1 July 4, and paid homage, whatever that\\nmay mean, to the foundress of their sect. Mrs. Eddy made\\nthe usual address, to the effect that she had banished sin,\\nsuffering and death from the world. And one of her ad-\\nmirers present has written to the secular papers expressing\\nthe sorrow many of them felt when recognizing that they had\\nprobably seen her for the last time. That is better than any-\\nthing in Mark Twain. There is no humorist equal to your\\nunconscious humorist. The mental make-up of a hearer who\\npays homage to a woman because she has banished death,\\nand who is bowed in sorrow when the thought occurs to him\\nhow soon the speaker herself must die, is past finding out.\\nDavid said that all men are fearfully and wonderfully\\nmade, but some men are more wonderfully put together\\nthan others.\\nThis homage has resulted, it seems, in bringing\\nupon Mrs. Eddy a flood of inquiries as to her preten-\\nsions. As far back as 1895 it had brought her an\\ninquiry by telegraph, to which she replied in the New\\nYork World, February 1, 1895, as follows:\\nA despatch is given to me, calling for an interview, to an-\\nswer for myself, Am I the second Christ?\\nEven the question shocks me. What I am is for God to de-\\n1 An error. It should have been N. H.", "height": "4564", "width": "2876", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "68 Christian Science.\\nclare in his infinite mercy. As it is, I claim nothing more\\nthan what I am, the discoverer and founder of Christian\\nScience and the blessing it has been to mankind which eter-\\nnity unfolds.\\nMy books and teachings maintain but one conclusion and\\nstatement of the Christ and the deification of mortals.\\nChrist is individual, and one with God, in the sense of\\ndivine Principle and its compound divine idea.\\nThere never was, is not now, and never can be, but one\\nGod, one Christ, one Jesus of Nazareth. Whosoever in any\\nage expresses most of the spirit of Truth and Love, the Prin-\\nciple of God s idea, has most of the spirit of Christ, of that\\nMind which was in Christ Jesus.\\nIf Christian Scientists find in my writings, teachings and\\nexample a greater degree of this spirit than in others, they\\ncan justly declare it. But to think and speak of me in any\\nmanner as a Christ is sacrilegious. Such a statement would\\nnot only be false, but the absolute antipode of Christian\\nScience, and would savor more of heathenism than of my\\ndoctrines. Mary Baker Eddy.\\nIn the name of the God whom she serves/ says\\nthe Christian Science Sentinel of February 16, 1899,\\ncommenting on this telegram, and of the humanity\\nshe desires to serve, and to the best of her ability is\\nserving in so large a measure that untold thousands\\nare calling her blessed, should she be stoned and\\nmaligned? Here is testimony from an unimpeach-\\nable source. The Christian Science Sentinel affirms\\nthat untold thousands are calling her blessed, quot-\\ning the very passage to which Romanists appeal for\\njustification in worshipping the Blessed Virgin\\nBut Mrs. Eddy s disclaimer, when examined in con-\\nnection with her teachings, and when its own terms\\nare analyzed, turns out to be quite as much an affirma-\\ntion as a denial of the very point at issue. We ob-", "height": "4572", "width": "3180", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 69\\nserve in this manifesto, which is polished after the\\nsimilitude of Mrs. Eddy s choicest rhetoric,\\n1. That Mrs. Eddy is delightfully uncertain as to\\nwho and what she is. Evidently she thinks herself\\nno common mortal. The discoverer and founder of\\nChristian Science and the blessing it has been to man-\\nkind which eternity unfolds may well be excused for\\nbeing uncertain as to the precise rank she occupies\\namong the most august of God s creatures, or ideas.\\n2. That any claim on her part to be a Christ is ex-\\ncluded by her definition of the term. Christ, she\\nsays, is individual which is to say, not personal.\\nShe prefers to use the term individual instead of per-\\nsonal, as we shall see when we come to examine her\\nteachings in detail, both when speaking of God and\\nman. She is a human personality, but Christ is, in\\nher opinion, neither a human nor a divine personality.\\nHe is the compound idea of God, while Mrs. Eddy,\\nthough a spiritual idea, mysterious and incompre-\\nhensible, both to herself and others, is not precisely\\nthat compound idea.\\n3. That, while denying that she is Jesus, or the\\nChrist, or even a Christ, for these obvious reasons,\\nshe does not object to the homage bestowed upon her.\\nShe admits practically that she may be the chief\\namong ten thousand, and the one altogether lovely,\\nthe highest and most favored of mortals. If, in the\\nestimation of her followers, she expresses most of\\nthe spirit of Truth and Love, the Principle of God s\\nidea, which Principle, as we shall see, is God him-\\nself, she may be justly declared to have most of\\nthe spirit of Christ, of that Mind which was in Christ\\nJesus. This statement concedes the very point in\\ndispute. She admits in terms that she considers her-\\nself an expression or manifestation of God, since she", "height": "4548", "width": "2868", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "jo Christian Science.\\nholds that the only mind in the universe is God, and\\nthat she may be the highest expression of God.\\nThat she is considered a true Theophany, and is wor-\\nshipped as such, whether in orthodox forms or not, is\\nbeyond question; and her own words show that she\\ndoes not reject this worship, even should it go so far\\nas to acknowledge that in her, as in Jesus, dwells the\\nfullness of the Godhead.\\nAs bearing upon this point, and also upon the\\nmooted question whether Mrs. Eddy is as original in\\nher alleged revelation as she claims to be, we ma) r add\\nthe following, which is quoted from her in the same\\nperiodical\\nIn his (Dr. Quimby s) conversations with me, and in his\\nscribblings, the word science was not used at all till one day\\nI declared to him that back of his magnetic treatment and\\nmanipulation of patients there was a science, and it was the\\nScience of Mind, that had nothing to do with matter, electric-\\nity, or physics. After this I noticed that he used that word,\\nas well as other terms which I employed, which seemed at\\nfirst new to him. He even acknowledged this himself, and\\nstartled me one day by saying what I cannot forget. It was\\nthis: I see now what you mean, and I see that I am John,\\nand that you are Jesus. At that date I was a staunch ortho-\\ndox, and my theological belief was offended by his saying,\\nand I entered a demurrer which rebuked him. But after-\\nwards I concluded that he only referred to the coming anew\\nof Truth, which we both desired, for in some respects he was\\nquite a seer, and understood what I said better than some\\nothers did\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and for one so unlearned, he was a remarkable\\nman. 1\\nThere is a striking similarity between the origin of\\nChristian Scientism and that of Shakerism. We have here\\nMrs. Eddy s statement that when she was brooding over the\\npossibility of a second advent she was startled by Dr. Quim-\\nby s prophecy, I am John the Baptist, and you are Jesus.", "height": "4572", "width": "3164", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 71\\nIt is evident from this that, however much the\\ntheological belief of our staunch orthodox may\\nhave been offended by Dr. Quimby s blasphemous\\nsuggestion, her modesty was not. And here is the evi-\\ndence that not only did she learn much from Dr.\\nQuimby, but talked with him about the science which\\nshe afterwards professed to discover. Here, too, is\\nthe evidence, if her own statement is to be trusted,\\nthat in the early sixties she was already musing upon\\nAnn Lee, the founder of Shakerism, a native of Manchester,\\nEngland, joined in 1758 a small religious body, a remnant\\nof the French Prophets, the leader of which was Jane\\nWardley, who was considered by her followers to be the\\nspirit of John the Baptist, operating in the female line. It\\nwas already a tenet of this body that the second advent of\\nChrist was to be in the person of a woman, who was to be a\\nspiritual Eve, the first mother or spiritual parent in the line\\nof the female. When Ann was converted and had become\\na leader, her gifts led the sect to consider her the new\\nChrist for whose advent they were looking, and they forth-\\nwith recognized her as Mother. Had she not promulgated\\na doctrine of celibacy it is quite probable that her new church\\nwould have flourished. As it is, there are now some eight or\\nten thousand Shakers in the world. Mrs. Eddy, while evi-\\ndently favorable to celibacy, and prophesying a future mil-\\nlennium in which the race will be propagated mentally,\\nwithout conjugal association, recommends matrimony for the\\npresent. Like Ann Lee, she is recognized by her followers as\\nMother, and as the manifestation of Christ to this genera-\\ntion. In her recent congratulatory message to the Atlanta\\nChristian Scientist Church, read at the dedication of their\\nmeeting-house, she says, in her usual plain style, The pon-\\nderous walls of your grand cathedral cannot prevent me\\nfrom entering where the heart of a Southron has welcomed\\nme. This, taken in connection with her empty pew in the\\nMother Church, squints a little at omnipresence. Great is\\nhuman credulity, even in this nineteenth century.", "height": "4548", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "J2 Christian Science.\\nanother advent of truth, and cherishing the idea that\\nthis advent of truth was to be realized through her\\nministry. She uses the capital T in writing truth,\\nand this means that she is talking of a new Theoph-\\nany, a second advent of Christ. For Truth, in her\\nterminology, means Christ; and just as God was in\\nChrist reconciling the world unto himself, so now\\ndoes Mrs. Eddy claim to be considered a revealer of\\nthe Divine will and word to man, publishing the\\nglad tidings of a more perfect salvation than any\\nwhich has yet been proclaimed. She does not conceal\\nthe persuasion, which has never been kept secret\\nfrom her followers, a persuasion springing, it may\\nbe, from her own gratified vanity, that Dr. Ouimbv\\nwas right, and that she is indeed a Jesus to this gen-\\neration. A Jesus, that is, in the sense of being a\\nSaviour; and inasmuch as woman is the highest\\nspecies of man, according to the revelation which she\\ncommands us to receive at her hands, she must needs\\nbe accounted superior to the Man of Nazareth. Says\\nthe Rev. Air. Vosburg, in a lecture delivered under\\nthe auspices of the Christian Science Board of Lec-\\ntureship, and reported in the Xew York Mail and\\nExpress of March 17, 1899:\\nAs Jesus revealed the fatherhood of God, she, our Mother\\nin the faith, has revealed to us the motherhood of God, and\\nhas unveiled the transcendent beauty of Christliness. And\\nfor this we give her love. As Christians, could we do less?\\nOur Lord s dying cry was mistaken. He should\\nnot have said, It is finished. His work was not fin-\\nished until Mrs. Eddy, the anointed woman, came: a\\nfemale Christ, anointed with the Spirit, that she\\nmight, in her own motherly character, reveal the\\ndivine motherhood and explain Christ himself", "height": "4616", "width": "3188", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "V.\\nOBSTACLES REMOVED\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE BIBLE SET ASIDE\\nAND ORTHODOXY REPUDIATED.\\nThe eighth, ninth and tenth verses of Revelation x.\\nare a puzzle to all commentators except to Mrs. Eddy\\nand her children. They are confident that the little\\nbook which John was commanded to eat was noth-\\ning less than Divine Science, which is now embodied\\nin Science and Health. Mortal, cries this new\\ninfallibility, obey the heavenly evangel. Take up\\nDivine Science. Read it e. as presented in her\\nbook] from beginning to end, Study it, ponder it.\\nIt will be indeed sweet at its first taste when it heals\\nyou but murmur not over Truth, if you find its diges-\\ntion bitter. Science and Health, p. 551. And she\\nproceeds to hint mysteriously that all who become\\nher disciples must surfer persecution, share the hem-\\nlock cup, and eat the bitter herbs, for thus did the\\nIsraelites at the Paschal meal prefigure this perilous\\npassage out of bondage into the El Dorado of faith\\nand hope.\\nBut sweet as this infallible Science is in the tast-\\ning, there is needed a certain preparation for those\\nwho are to partake of it as a daily passover. It is, as\\nshe admits, not easy to digest. It is not only sweet,\\nbut entirely too sweet, and liable to nauseate all who\\nbelieve in the inspiration and authority of the Bible,\\nas well as all who have ordinary respect for the cur-", "height": "4564", "width": "2876", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "74 Christian Science.\\nrent theology of evangelical Christendom. The Bible\\nwarns us against those who shall add to its divine ut-\\nterances, and it declares itself to contain all things\\nthat pertain unto life and godliness, through the\\nknowledge of him that hath called us to glory and\\nvirtue/ Its denunciations of false teachers are\\nnumerous and terrible and its testimony that the gos-\\npel, as proclaimed by the prophets and apostles, is\\nsufficient for the salvation of the world, is clear and\\nemphatic. The gospel of our Lord Jesus, as it is pre-\\nsented in the New Testament, is a final revelation,\\nand has been so understood by the church for nine-\\nteen Christian centuries. Nor is there among the\\nchief sects of Evangelical Christendom any great\\ndivergence of views as to the teachings of the Scrip-\\ntures bearing upon the main points of Christian doc-\\ntrine. The orthodox mind is disposed to reject any-\\nthing that is proposed as a substitute for, or an addi-\\ntion to, the faith once delivered to the saints/\\nHence the Bible must be somehow set aside if the\\nrevolutionary teachings of this new gospel are to be\\naccepted, notwithstanding the loud professions made\\nby the new prophetess of her allegiance to the Scrip-\\ntures as the chart of life, and her pretense\u00e2\u0080\u0094 incred-\\nible in itself, as will appear when we come to examine\\nher doctrines, and unsupported by the evidence, as\\nwe have already seen\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that the Bible was her only\\ntext-book in studying out the great system which\\nshe has managed to fabricate.\\nThose who consider themselves inspired cannot be\\nexpected to defer very much to the dictum of any\\nGalilean fisherman or converted Pharisee; and a\\nwoman who is willing to be worshipped as the Word\\nmade flesh for this generation, need hardlv be", "height": "4616", "width": "3148", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 75\\ncounted upon to stand up for any word of Jesus, or\\nany doctrine of Paul or Peter. Two things, there-\\nfore, must be accomplished in the preparation of all\\nwho are to accept Christian Science. They must be\\ntaught that the doctrine of inspiration, as held by\\nEvangelical churches, is all stuff, and that orthodoxy\\nis the synonym of ignorance and narrowness. Both\\nefforts combine to prepare the mind of the docile\\nstudent for the assimilation of Mrs. Eddy s ad-\\nvanced thought.\\nThe first step, then, must be to discredit the Bible.\\nThe following, from a writer in a Christian Science\\nperiodical, edited by one of Mrs. Eddy s most loyal\\npupils, may be considered as expressive of the view\\nentertained by the school\\nThe general disagreement as to what is sin is owing to the\\nfact that no infallible standard for judging such matters has\\nbeen found. The Hebrew and Christian Bible is not the\\nstandard for the race. Rostrum, p. 51.\\nIf Mrs. Eddy s book is the standard for the race,\\nthe Bible is not; so much, at least, is evident. But\\nMrs. Eddy says that the Scriptures are very sacred.\\nHow sacred in the estimation of those who have eaten\\nher little book we may learn from Rev. Frank E.\\nMason. The Bible, says this distinguished advo-\\ncate of Christian Science, contains more aggregate\\ntruth than any other one production but to sup-\\npose that it is especially divinely inspired is unreason-\\nable. The Bible is a consensus of spiritual ideas,\\nin the same sense that Mother Goose is the consensus\\nof nursery rhymes, or as Puck and Judge are the cen-\\ntralization of humor. Seed, p. 44. This is very ad-\\nvanced thought. The infallible exponents of the so-", "height": "4552", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "76 Christian Science.\\ncalled higher criticism have been saying these\\nyears past that the inspiration of prophets and apos-\\ntles is in no wise different in kind from that of Bacon\\nor Shakespeare. Now comes the scientific Mr.\\nMason with the statement that Isaiah and Paul had\\nno inspiration other than that vouchsafed for their\\npurpose to Puck and Mother Goose. Verily, to use a\\nsignificant remark of Mrs. Eddy, the rays of infinite\\nTruth, when gathered into the focus of ideas, bring\\nlight instantaneously whereas a thousand vears of\\nunconcentrated beams human beliefs,, hypotheses,\\nand vague conjectures emit no effulgence!\\nScience and Health, p. 498. This gleam of inspira-\\ntion from Mr. Mason is startlingly brilliant but here\\nis another from the same shining source which is, if\\nanything, still more concentrated\\nRemove the gospels, the epistles and the Psalms from the\\nBible and what have you left Jewish traditions, which may\\nor may not be true, but which obviously contain alike truth\\nand error, fact and fiction. Many portions of the Old Tes-\\ntament are but vague reminiscences of periods so remote\\nas to defy investigation, and which depict but the dim\\nrecollections of ancient legends of doubtful repute. To de-\\nclare it sacrilegious to question their divine authenticity, or\\nto find more inspiration and help in the utterances of Emer-\\nson and Tennyson as preeminently God-inspired, is truly in-\\ndicative of bigotry and narrowness.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Seed, p. 44.\\nThis is radiance even more effulgent than that cast\\nby the Drummond light of Dr. Briggs beaming\\nthought; it is, in fact, the full splendor of Briggsism,\\ncombined with the latest disc .very that has been util-\\nized to aid our vision of hidden things. It is fluoro-\\nscopic light giving forth X-rays of candor, making\\nthe whole bony frame-work of the writer s thought", "height": "4572", "width": "3164", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. JJ\\nvisible, notwithstanding what Mrs. Eddy would term\\nthe opacity of our reason.\\nMrs. Eddy does not dare to go so far in her as-\\nsertions. She assails the translators of King James\\nversion, and calls attention significantly to the fact\\nthat there are thirty thousand various readings in\\nthe Old Testament and three hundred thousand in\\nthe New And yet, though she has almost intimated\\nthat the New Testament is unworthy of credence, she\\nprefers it to the Old. The spiritual import of the\\nWord in its earliest articulations is smothered by\\nthe immediate context oftentimes whereas the\\nNew Testament narratives are clearer and come\\nnearer to the heart. Science and Health, p. 495.\\nAgain, the Divine Science taught in the original\\nlanguage of the Bible came through inspiration, and\\nneeds inspiration to be understood. p. 215. Which\\nis to say, none but those who, like herself, are inspired\\ncan by any means understand the holy Book. All\\nothers are as blind leading the blind. She goes\\nso far even as to hint that the testimony of apostles\\nand prophets is unsatisfactory, and their under-\\nstanding of truth unreliable. From the fact that\\ninspiration is required to understand the original\\nlanguage of the Bible there has resulted the mis-\\napprehension of its spiritual meaning, and the\\nmisinterpretation of the Word, in some instances, by\\nuninspired writers who were only zvriting down what\\nan inspired teacher had said. By this cunning\\ninsinuation, so indefinite that to the unwary it may\\nseem most reasonable, she brushes aside the whole\\nNew Testament as without authority, except as in-\\nterpreted by herself. As to the Old Testament, she is\\ndriven, as we shall see in our examination of her", "height": "4548", "width": "2900", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "78 Christian Science.\\nteachings as to the origin and moral status of man,\\nto adopt the absurd documentary hypothesis of the\\nhigher critics/ and otherwise to make the narrative\\nentirely meaningless to the uninitiated reader.\\nIt is to be noted also that nowhere has Mrs. Eddy\\ndefined inspiration. She makes quite orthodox state-\\nments in all she says as to the sacredness of the Scrip-\\ntures, and even goes so far as to say that it is the\\nchart of Life, to mark the healing currents and buoys\\nof Truth. Science and Health, p. 329. But this\\ndivine revelation, she would have us believe, is locked\\nforever to our understandings unless we use the Key\\nto the Scriptures 1 which she alone offers; and it is\\nonly Christian Science, of which she is the living\\ncompendium, which can be relied upon to separate\\nerror from truth, and breathe through the sacred\\npages the spiritual sense of Life, Substance and\\nIntelligence. Ibid., page 540. Thus has she\\ntaught unequivocally that the text of Scripture,\\npartly through the mistakes of its uninspired writers,\\nand partly through the mistakes of translators, is\\nmeaningless unless interpreted by her Key. Explic-\\nitly she denies inspiration to all but those who were\\noriginally the mouth-pieces of Jehovah, and affirms\\nthat the original revelation has come down to us\\nthrough such fallible media as to be entirely worth-\\nless, unless we have sufficient inspiration ourselves to\\nseparate the chaff from the wheat or else, in our\\nbewilderment, are permitted to turn to one like her-\\nself, who is able to guide us into all truth.\\nIt is evident that in his bold denials of the inspira-\\ntion of the Bible Mr. Mason and his correspondent\\nfrom whom we quoted have but followed loyally in\\nthe path which Mrs. Eddy had marked out. She", "height": "4616", "width": "3124", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 79\\nsuggested and hinted her opinion as to the worthless-\\nness of the Bible as a standard for the race, and they\\nhave boldly avowed it.\\nHaving set aside the Bible, these apostles of scien-\\ntific religion proceed to do all in their power to dis-\\ncredit and undermine the whole fabric of Evangelical\\nChristianity. Their evil animus toward all Christian\\nchurches is plainly seen on almost every page of their\\nliterature. Mrs. Eddy s writings teem with sly\\nthrusts at the faith of the Christian world. We soil\\nour garments with conservatism/ she sweetly in-\\nforms us, and afterwards must wash them clean.\\nScience and Health, p. 449. Reliance upon mere\\nhuman authority has, in her opinion, vitiated all popu-\\nlar religious systems, but her new revelation is a\\ntruly Divine Science, which eschews man-made sys-\\ntems. Ibid., p. 6. Christianity, as taught by the\\nchurches, stands before the black-board and prays\\nthe principle of mathematics to work out the prob-\\nlem {Ibid., p. 308) but not so her infallible doctrine,\\nsince between Christian Science and all forms of\\nsuperstition there is a great gulf fixed, as impassable\\nas that between Dives and Lazarus Ibid., p. 249.\\nThe first gleam of the new light which came to her\\nin the hour of her sacred discovery was sufficient\\nto wean her away from her old faith. Ibid., p. 467.\\nThe Bible is not to be considered authoritative, since\\nthe Jewish theology gave no hints of the unchanging\\nLove of God, and Christian Science undertakes to\\nsupply the lacking revelation. Ibid., p. 347. Sin can\\nnever be vanquished until, in place of creeds and\\nprofessions, the divine Principle of Being is under-\\nstood and demonstrated and Christian Science only\\ncan show how to achieve this blessed demonstration.", "height": "4552", "width": "2868", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "80 Christian Science.\\nChristian demands have so little inspiration\\nto spur mankind to Christian effort/ she thinks,\\nbecause men are assured that these commands were\\nintended only for a particular moment and for a se-\\nlect number of followers (p. 343) but she does not\\ntell us what church teaches this peculiar idea of Chris-\\ntian duty. However, she proceeds to say that this\\nteaching is more pernicious than the old doctrine\\nof foreordination the election of a few to be saved,\\nwhile the rest are damned. Ibid. There is hope for\\nthe world, however, inasmuch as the lethargy pro-\\nduced by such man-made doctrines will soon be\\nbroken by this new creed, which is offered confidently\\nto the advanced thinker and devout Christian.\\nIbid., pp. 343 and 345.\\nThis angelic woman, whose mission it is to intro-\\nduce to the world a higher and more practical Chris-\\ntianity, rivals, if she does not surpass, Ingersoll in\\nher persistent caricatures of current Christian teach-\\ning. Her soul is sad, because the phrase, divine\\nservice has come so generally to mean public worship\\ninstead of daily deeds. p. 345. Orthodox prayer\\nshe denounces as prayer to God as a corporeal be-\\ning, and as hurtful and demoralizing in its tendency.\\np. 319. Calling on him to forgive our work badly\\ndone or left undone, implies the vain supposition, she\\naffirms, that we have nothing to do but to ask par-\\ndon, and that afterwards we shall be free to repeat the\\noffense. p. 311. The doctrine of a vicarious atone-\\nment, too, is one which she despises heartily. Final\\ndeliverance from error, according to this new infal-\\nlibility, is neither reached through paths of flowers,\\nnor by pinning one s faith to another s vicarious ef-\\nfort. p. 327. Such a notion is, in her opinion, ab-", "height": "4572", "width": "3156", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 8i\\nsurd, since whosoever believeth that wrath is right-\\neous, or that divinity is appeased by human suffering,\\ndoes not understand God. Ibid. In common with\\nmany others who count themselves advanced think-\\ners, she is unwilling to believe that Christ died for\\nthe ungodly. The doctrine of the Trinity is handled\\nin terms even less respectful. To her the theory of\\nthree persons in one God suggests heathen\\nGods. p. 152.\\nIn keeping with her vicious assaults on the doc-\\ntrines of Evangelical Christianity, of which more\\nanon, is her attitude toward the Christian ministry.\\nNow that the gospel of healing is again preached by\\nthe wayside, does not the pulpit scorn the message?\\np. 360. Therefore it is that the bitterest vials of\\nher wrath are poured out upon the devoted heads of\\nthe clergy. Ruled out of the synagogue, she must\\nneeds have her revenge, and she wreaks it upon the\\nparsons, now in contemptuous remark, and anon in\\nrhapsodic prophecy. Here, for instance, is a dignified\\nand delicate insinuation Is it not professional rep-\\nutation and emolument, rather than the dignity of\\nGod s laws, which many leaders seek? p. 132.\\nHere, again, is a polite sneer: One of the forms of\\nworship in Thibet is to carry a praying machine\\nthrough the streets and stop at the doors to earn a\\npenny by grinding out a prayer; whereas civilization\\npays for prayers by the clergy in lofty edifices. Is\\nthe difference very great, after all? p. 316. And\\nhere is scorn, blazing and scorching If the soft\\npalm, upturned to a lordly salary, and architectural\\nskill, making spire and dome tremulous with beauty,\\nturn the poor and stranger from the gate, they also\\nshut the door on progress. In vain do the manger\\nand the cross tell their story to pride and fustian.", "height": "4556", "width": "2880", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "82 Christian Science.\\nSensuality palsies the right hand, and causes the left\\nto let go its divine grasp. p. 36. This, too, is\\nequally contemptuous As in Jesus days, tyranny\\nand pride need to be whipped out of the temple, and\\nhumility and Divine Science welcomed in. The strong\\ncords of scientific demonstration twisted by Jesus\\nshe is too modest, perhaps, to use her own name in\\nthis connection, but her meaning is plain are still\\nneeded to purge the temples of their vain traffic in\\nworldly policy, and make them meet dwelling-places\\nfor Truth. Ibid. Imitating him whom her followers\\nterm their past Master, she, it seems, has armed her-\\nself with a scourge of small cords, and proposes to\\nwhip all orthodox preachers out of the temple, that she\\nmay teach undisturbed by their contrary clamors\\nAnd here is prophecy The powers of this world will\\nfight, and command their sentinels not to let Truth\\npass the guard until it subscribes to their creeds and\\nsystems; but Science, heeding not the pointed bayo-\\nnet, marches on. p. 121.\\nIn all this we recognize an echo of the Tempter s\\nquestion, Hath God said? The only way in which\\nMrs. Eddy and her school can gain a hearing among\\nprofessed Christians is to break down in some way\\ntheir reverence for all commonly accepted interpre-\\ntations of the Scriptures, and destroy their respect\\nfor the authorized ministry of the Church of Christ.\\nWhat we have quoted is but a small part of the\\nstatements occurring on almost every page of her\\nbook and abounding in the literature inspired by it,\\nin which this evil animus is manifest. She is well\\naware that if Christian Science is ever to be accepted\\nby the world at large as a true version of the gospel\\nof Christ, the clergy must be silenced, and the new\\nstructure must rise upon the ruins of the old.", "height": "4572", "width": "3164", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "PART II.\\nCHRISTIAN SCIENCE AS A SYSTEM OF\\nMENTAL HEALING.", "height": "4564", "width": "2880", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4572", "width": "3164", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "VI.\\nA FOOLISH PHILOSOPHY AND ITS ABSURD\\nCONSEQUENCES.\\nThere is nothing, either good or bad, but think-\\ning makes it so. This quotation is found on the fly-\\nleaf of Mrs. Eddy s miraculous volume; and is most\\nappropriate, inasmuch as it sets forth her whole\\ntheory of medicine and her whole system of theology\\nin a single sentence. The basis of her system is ideal-\\nism, whether borrowed from Bishop Berkeley or\\nfrom theosophical sources. Mrs. Eddy makes no\\nreference to Bishop Berkeley in her magnum opus,\\nand boldly denies that her system has anything in\\ncommon with Theosophy. Some of her followers,\\nhowever, have recognized the identity of their philoso-\\nphy with Berkeley s. A w r riter in the Rostrum of\\nMarch, 1894, gravely asserts that the feat of ex-\\ntracting sunshine from cucumbers, which the crank in\\nGulliver is trying to achieve, may yet prove possible\\nand the same sapient reasoner declares that the most\\nnotable exponent of this [i. e., our] philosophy was\\nundoubtedly the keenly intuitive and spiritually de-\\nveloped Bishop Berkeley. He boldly affirmed\\nall true substance to be spirit, and all true causation\\nto be comprised in the free activity of such spirit.\\nNature, in its ultimate analysis, was but a con-\\nscious experience the outward symbol of a divine\\nuniversal intelligence.\\nIt is wonderful how often Mrs. Eddy enunciates", "height": "4564", "width": "2888", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "86 Christian Science.\\nthis fundamental postulate of the idealistic philos-\\nophy, and with what labored steps, tracing the thought\\ninto all its ramifications, she seeks to make it the\\nfoundation of a two-fold system of theology and ther-\\napeutics. But she differs from Berkeley and all other\\nidealists in that, while they denied the substantial ex-\\nistence of external nature, they did not undertake to\\nconstruct a new scheme of human life that would\\nignore the conscious experience and accumulated\\nknowledge of the race. Berkeley, for instance, was\\nan enthusiast in regard to the virtues of tar water,\\nand published a lengthy treatise on the subject. He\\nand all his school, moreover, were content to eat, to\\ndrink, and to sleep to take medicine when they were\\nsick, and to rest when they were tired. Nor did it\\noccur to any of them that such a manner of living was\\ninconsistent with their philosophy. They did not\\nconfound the human with the Divine intelligence, nor\\nconclude that because mind was the only true sub-\\nstance, and all else to be considered as ideas of which\\nmind is conscious, therefore we are to ignore all ma-\\nterial appearances as unreal. Xor did Berkeley and\\nhis school ever confound the facts of creation and of\\nexternal nature with those imaginations which are the\\nproduct of human intellect. But all this Mrs. Eddy\\ndoes; and the result is a philosophy that is folly, a\\ntheology that is heathenism, and a medical practice\\nthat is madness.\\nAll real being/ she says, is in the Divine Mind\\nand idea a false sense evolves, in belief, a subjec-\\ntive state of mortal mind, which this same mind calls\\nmatter. Mind is all, and matter is naught\\nthe only realities are the Divine Mind and idea,\\nwhich idea, she holds, is man. Science and Health,", "height": "4620", "width": "3188", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 87\\npp. 2, 3. This is the Alpha and the Omega of her\\nthinking, and if the innumerable repetitions of this\\nfundamental thought were taken out of her bulky\\nvolume, it would shrink into comparatively small pro-\\nportions.\\nHer system of mind healing is a deduction from\\nthis general principle of the allness of God and the\\nnothingness of matter. If Mind, or God, is the only\\nreality in the universe, it follows that our perceptive\\nfaculties must be counted lying witnesses. Their re-\\nport as to the reality of the external world being\\nrejected, we must likewise reject their testimony as to\\nour sensations. The universal Intelligence, which\\nis none other than the Divine Mind, cannot be sick,\\nnor can it, being infinite Good, create sin or sickness.\\nHence it follows that there is, in fact, no such thing\\nas either sin or sickness.\\nThis, then, is the omnipotent truth which is to be\\nprescribed, after approved homoeopathic methods, in\\nattenuations high or low, as may suit the symptoms\\nand the patient, in the treatment of all diseases. All\\nmay rise superior to sin, to sickness, and even to death\\nitself, simply by refusing to admit their false claims.\\nMind governs the body, not partially, but wholly/\\nsays this new saviour of mankind and if we will but\\ncorrect our erroneous beliefs all will be well with\\nus. The last enemy to be conquered by Christian\\nScience is, of course, death but while admitting that\\nshe and all her followers of this and possibly of seve-\\nral future generations will pass through this phase of\\nmortal belief, Mrs. Eddy holds out steadfastly the\\nhope that ere long the advancing thought and the\\nprogressive sanctification of the race will usher in\\nthe glad day when there will be no more any belief,", "height": "4548", "width": "2900", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "88 Christian Science.\\nand consequently no further experience, of death on\\nthis planet.\\nWith the proverbial blindness of the enthusiast,\\nMrs. Eddy proceeds to apply her theory to all manner\\nof sickness and of sin, and also to every conceivable\\nquestion of diet, exercise, cleanliness, hygiene, and\\nsanitary precaution, with every other phase of human\\nlife and conduct. In this effort she falls into in-\\nnumerable absurdities and self-contradictions. Thus,\\nconsistently adhering to her assertion that all disease\\nis caused by erroneous belief, and opposed by the fact\\nthat young children experience ailments of which\\nthey have never heard, and of which they have no\\nidea whatever, she is driven to prescribe for a com-\\nmon ailment of childhood in this way A child can\\nhave worms, if you say so, timorously holden\\nin the beliefs of those about him. p. 412. This,\\nthen, is her scientific vermifuge Don t say so\\nAnd this same prescription, which is, of course, to be\\ntaken, like the prescription for boils, in a high at-\\ntenuation, is equally efficacious for membranous\\ncroup or diphtheria, which also are to be regarded as\\ntimorously holden in the minds of the fond parents.\\nFew, indeed, will be so foolhardy as to swallow such\\nscientific nonsense, and suffer themselves to be\\ntreated for a belief, while a precious child lies gasp-\\ning before them in the agonies of death. And yet\\nthis is precisely the practice of Christian Scientists\\nin dealing with the ailments of children who are too\\nyoung to comprehend the argument which makes up\\ntheir treatment in the case of adults.\\nAgain, if children, too young to comprehend the\\nphilosophy of this new creed, are to be taught to\\ndemonstrate, as was the little tot of whom we are", "height": "4572", "width": "3140", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 89\\ntold in a scientific periodical (Seed, p. 104) by say-\\ning, God is all, and bumps are nothing/ ordinary\\nconsistency requires that a Scientist shall treat a\\nbroken bone in the same way. If the Science of Life\\nwere understood/ argues Mrs. Eddy, it would be\\nfound that the senses of Mind are never lost, and that\\nmatter has no sensation. Then the human limb would\\nbe replaced as readily as the lobster s claw not with\\nan artificial limb, but with the genuine one. Science\\nand Health, pp. 484- 5- The unthinking lobster/\\nwhen he loses his claw, straightway grows another;\\nand our author sees no good reason why men should\\nnot do the same thing when they have had a limb\\namputated by accident or otherwise. Why not heal\\nin all such cases, as in so many others, simply by in-\\nsisting on the facts of Being? 1 Mrs. Eddy can\\nonly say, in reply, that the Science of Life is not\\nyet understood. The fault is not in her theory, but\\nonly in the perverse stupidity and unbelief of those\\nwho refuse to admit the supremacy of Mind.\\nHence, notwithstanding her own marvelous cures of\\ncicatrized and dislocated joints and spinal vertebrae,\\netc., she is at this juncture driven to confess her faith\\nin the efficacy and necessity of surgical treatment\\nChristian Science surgery, she avers, is best, of course,\\nbut this branch of her new healing art will be the last\\nto be developed and therefore she advises that until\\nthe advancing age admits the efficacy and supremacy\\nof Mind, it is better to leave the adjustment of broken\\nbones and dislocations to the fingers of a surgeon,\\n1 Our author was forgetful of the fact that nails on the ex-\\ntremities of human beings are reproduced like, the lobster s\\nclaw, from roots; but limbs have no roots.", "height": "4556", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "90 Christian Science.\\nwhile the scientific healer devotes his energies to\\nmental reconstruction and the prevention of inflam-\\nmation/ etc. Science and Health, p. 400. Anti-\\nseptics may be dispensed with, if the surgeon will\\npermit, but his skilful fingers are needed for a time,\\nanyhow! Who does not read between these lines in\\nthe new word of God a confession of conscious fail-\\nure?\\nStill further, if our bodily sensations and ailments\\nare all due solely to our beliefs, and Christian Science\\nis a remedy for weather (pp. 383, 600), then it\\nought to be in the power of any man whose opinions\\nhave been corrected to rise superior to all discomforts\\ndue to the weather, or any other causes affecting\\nthe temperature about him. If fire does not burn, and\\ncold does not freeze, and there is no danger of pneu-\\nmonia, why take thought for overshoes and overcoats,\\nand why exercise ourselves about the weather? Why\\nnot instruct the children properly they would be-\\nlieve us, were we to begin in time and allow them\\nto play in the fire ad libitum? You say, says Pope\\nMary Eddy, 7 have burned my finger/ This is an\\nexact statement, more exact than you suppose, for\\nmortal mind, and not matter, burns it. Holy inspi-\\nration has created states of mind which are able to\\nnullify the action of the flames, as in the Bible case\\nof the three young Hebrew captives cast into the\\nBabylonian furnace, while an opposite mental state\\nmight produce spontaneous combustion. p. 54.\\nNow, if Mrs. Eddy can only demonstrate such state-\\nments as this, all would be compelled to surrender,\\nand orthodox clergymen would willingly consent to\\nbe scourged out of the temple. And yet she takes\\npains to advise that her theory be not put into prac-", "height": "4632", "width": "3172", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 91\\ntice just yet on this particular point! One should\\nnot tarry in the storm if the body is freezing, or re-\\nmain in the devouring flames. Unable to prevent\\nbad results, one should avoid their occasion. To do\\notherwise is to resemble a pupil in addition, who at-\\ntempts to solve a problem of Euclid and denies the\\nprinciple of the problem because he fails in his first\\neffort. p. 224. The words which I have italicised\\nare significant. It is a little singular that Mrs.\\nEddy s next remark following this sage advice, ren-\\ndered quite necessary by her positive assertion as to\\nthe possibility of becoming salamanders by virtue of\\nholy inspiration, is this There is no hypocrisy in\\nScience. And yet she is not willing to allow her own\\ntheories to be put to the proof at least, not just yet\\nDoes not this look like hypocrisy Observe, also, the\\nvery cautious way in which her advice is given.\\nthe body is freezing, do not tarry in the storm\\nand if the flames are devouring, do not remain in\\nthem. If you find you will neither freeze nor burn,\\nwell; if not, get out of danger this time; but try it\\nagain some other time Perhaps, though you fail in\\nyour first effort, you may succeed after all In any-\\nwise, do not deny the Principle which I have pro-\\nclaimed as guaranteeing the solution of all the prob-\\nlems of sin and suffering!\\nIt is worthy of note, also, that if Mrs. Eddy s theory\\nis correct, clothing is unnecessary, either for comfort\\nor modesty. As to the former, heat and cold are sub-\\njective conditions, and Mind governs the body, not\\npartially, but wholly therefore, the chief thing to\\nbe accomplished in the adaptation of our clothing to\\nthe changes of the seasons if, indeed, we are willing\\nto make such an inconsistent concession to the ma-", "height": "4544", "width": "2980", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "92 Christian Science.\\nterialistic spirit of the age as to wear clothing at\\nall is simply to insist on the facts of Being I And\\nas to the latter, there is nothing, either good or bad,\\nbut thinking makes it so. Immodesty is an impos-\\nsible thing to those who are living the life of Science,\\nin any event, if they choose to think so; why not,\\ntherefore, refuse to admit the claims of mortal\\nsense in this particular, and so rise superior to the\\nunscientific mandates of Madame Grundy? Adam\\nin Eden knew not his nakedness what necessity is\\nthere that an immortal should yield to the impression\\nof nakedness and shame? Has not Mrs. Eddy\\ntaught us, in connection with the fact of Adam s\\nawakening to shame, that man had never lost his\\nrich inheritance and God s behest dominion over all\\nthe earth? p. 525. Yet she does not so much\\nas allude to this question, save in the one hint she\\nhas given us, in speaking of Adam s nakedness. And\\nso far as her vague hint means anything, it means\\nthat clothing is unnecessary, and shame a delusion of\\nmaterial man, which may be readily corrected by\\nimbibing Christian Science, and so becoming spirit-\\nual.\\nAgain, if Mrs. Eddy s view as to the supremacy\\nof mind over body is correct, dirt is a mere delusion,\\nand bathing can be as readily effected without soap\\nand water as with them. Bathing and rubbing to\\nalter the secretions or remove unhealthy exhalations\\nfrom the cuticle receive a useful rebuke from Chris-\\ntian healing. p. 381. The daily ablutions of an\\ninfant are no more natural and necessary than would\\nbe the process of taking a fi sn out f wa ter every day\\nand covering it with dirt, in order to make it thrive\\nmore vigorously thereafter in its native element.", "height": "4632", "width": "3180", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 93\\nWater is not the natural habitat of humanity. p.\\n411. These utterances of our inspired oracle are suffi-\\nciently plain to delight a tramp, and are adapted, if\\nnot designed, to elicit the lasting gratitude of all\\ncareless mothers. But, nevertheless, mother Mary\\nbelieves that cleanliness is next to godliness, though\\nshe affirms, with all the solemnity of inspiration, that\\nwashing should only be for the purpose of keeping\\nthe body clean, and that this can be effected\\nwithout scrubbing the whole surface daily. Ibid.\\nA whole daily bath, therefore, for infant or adult, is\\nan unscientific thing But why does she not show\\nhow to bathe scientifically without using any soap\\nand water If the power of Mind can be relied on to\\ncure cancers, scrofulous affections, and all manner of\\ndiseases, alter the secretions, etc., why may we not\\naccomplish the cleansing of the body by mental meth-\\nods without resorting to any material aids? This is\\none more instance of Mrs. Eddy s unwillingness to\\ntake her own medicine. Her God is everything ex-\\ncept soap and water\\nStill another absurdity in Mrs. Eddy s reasoning\\nis found in her discussion of the subject of poisons.\\nHer theory is that all drug action is due to faith in\\nthe helpful or deleterious effect of the drug, as the\\ncase may be. But what of poisons administered to\\ndomestic animals, or taken by mistake? It is a fact\\nthat strychnine, whether swallowed by a cat or by\\na human being, if the quantity be sufficient, will cause\\ndeath speedily, while the effect of cyanide of potas-\\nsium, administered to man or beast, is infallibly cer-\\ntain and swift. How can these facts, which are ad-\\nmitted by all Christian Scientists, be accounted for in\\nharmony with their theories? Mrs. Eddy admits", "height": "4552", "width": "2900", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "94 Christian Science.\\nthat if a dose of poison is swallowed through mis-\\ntake, the patient dies, while physician and patient are\\nexpecting favorable results. p. 70. This, notwith-\\nstanding her theory that the action of drugs in every\\ncase is due to the expectation or faith of the person\\ntaking it. And yet she attempts to account for the\\nevent in this way A few persons believe the potion\\nswallowed by the patient to be harmless but the vast\\nmajority of mankind believe the drug used\\nto be poisonous/ and the result is controlled by the\\nmajority of opinions outside, not by the infinitesimal\\nminority of opinions in the sick chamber. p. 70.\\nBut how could the majority opinion govern the re-\\nsult, when, as she has supposed, nobody knows that\\na mistake has been made? According to this, the\\nopinion of mankind as to a hypothetical case operates\\nwith equal certainty to give a drug its power to take\\nlife, whether anybody knows the drug has been ad-\\nministered or not Thus, the very fact which to all\\nrational minds upsets her theory, she seizes upon as\\na proof of it! And the same transparent fallacy is\\nher avenue of escape from many other embarrassing\\ndifficulties.\\nMarston, who is perhaps one of the most plausible\\nof Mrs. Eddy s imitators, accounts for the origin of\\nmateria rnedica in this way:\\nWe can conceive a time in the mental history of the race\\nwhen no therapeutic value was assigned to certain drugs,\\nwhen., in fact, it was not known that they possessed any!\\nHow did it come to pass that common thought, or any\\nthought, endowed them with healing virtue in the first place?\\nSimply in this way: Man finding himself unprotected, and\\nliable to be hurt by the elements in the midst of which he\\nlived, forgot the true source of healing and began to seek", "height": "4620", "width": "3184", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 95\\nearnestly for material remedies for diseases and wounds.\\nThe desire for something led to experiments and with each\\ntrial there was associated the hope that the means applied\\nwould prove efficacious. Then what was at first an earnest\\nhope came at length to be a belief and thus, by gradual steps,\\na belief in the contents of the entire pharmacopoeia was es-\\ntablished.\\nIs it not perfectly obvious that in the case supposed\\nthe beliefs as to the action of drugs would grow out\\nof experience? Hope could become belief only when\\nresults were favorable and when the drug proved to\\nbe poisonous, the belief that it was a poison would be\\nproduced by its poisonous effects.\\nAccording to this theory, says Dr. Buckley, if it\\nwere generally believed that alcohol were unintoxi-\\ncating, nourishing, and bland as milk, it would be an\\nexcellent article with which to nourish infants and\\nif, on the other hand, it were generally believed that\\nmilk were intoxicating, all the influences of alcohol\\nwould be produced upon those who drank it. If the\\npublic could only be educated to believe alcohol to be\\nnourishing, the entire mammalian genus might be\\nnursing their offspring upon alcohol with equally\\ngood results/\\nSuch a transparent delusion is but a step from in-\\nsanity.\\nBut there are more. We quote now a practical\\nquestion which Mrs. Eddy, in one of her treatises,\\nundertakes to answer. Let the reader imagine it\\ngasped out by a visitor, fair, fat and forty/ who\\nhas just arrived panting, perspiring, wheezing, strug-\\ngling for breath, as she drops into a chair on a hot\\nsummer day, after a walk of ten blocks, which she has\\ntaken in order that she may propound her important", "height": "4560", "width": "2884", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "96 Christian Science.\\nquestion to one whom she regards as the voice of\\nGod to this age\\nHow can I believe in no such thing as mat-\\nter when I weigh over two hundred pounds\\nand carry about this weight daily?\\nNow, we venture to say that in all such cases it is\\nvain for this exponent of a higher and more practi-\\ncal Christianity to assure her visitor, as she has\\ndone, that matter is but the manifestation of mortal\\nmind/ and that her weight is an adipose belief of\\nsubstance. The plain truth is, that Mrs. Eddy has\\nnone of that precious remedy the desire of quacks,\\nthe despair of chemists, the long-acknowledged de-\\nsideratum of the entire medical fraternity anti-fat,\\nin her mental pharmacy. Granting, for the sake of\\nargument, her assertion that substance is more than\\nmatter even the glory and permanence of Spirit\\nthat which is hoped for, but unseen and, unlike\\nan adipose belief, a thing that the senses cannot\\ntake in there is, in all these lucid and sublime state-\\nments, little encouragement for those who are hope-\\nlessly and helplessly fat. Though she may teach\\nthem the possibility of the absolute destruction of\\nthe consciousness of weight, is not that, in fact, the\\nthing hoped for, but unseen? It may be consid-\\nered as reasonably certain that very few of those who\\ntip the scales at two hundred pounds or over, will\\never cease to believe in the reality of matter, Mrs.\\nEddy s profound philosophy to the contrary notwith-\\nstanding. No such creed as hers can succeed with-\\nout abundance of anti-fat, and the article which she\\noffers to the public is by no means satisfactory.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Vide\\nChristian Science Series, Xo. 1, p. 7.\\nOn a par with Mrs. Eddy s delightful prescription", "height": "4628", "width": "3196", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 97\\nfor fat folks, is her theory as to the way in which\\nmen and women may retain youthful vigor and\\nbeauty as long as they live. She expostulates against\\nthe common mistake of thinking that we are growing\\nold, and quotes from a medical journal the following\\nsketch from the history of an English lady\\nDisappointed in love in her early years, she became in-\\nsane and lost all account of time. Believing that she was\\nstill living in the same hour which parted her from her\\nlover, taking no note of years, she stood daily before the\\nwindow watching for his coming. In this mental state she\\nremained young. Having no consciousness of time, she liter-\\nally grew no older. Some American travellers saw her\\nwhen she was seventy-four and supposed her a young lady.\\nShe had not a wrinkle or gray hair, but youth sat gently on\\ncheek and brow. Asked to guess her age, those unacquainted\\nwith her history conjectured that she must be under\\ntwenty\\nThis instance of youth preserved furnishes a useful hint\\nthat a Franklin might work upon with more certainty than\\nwhen he coaxed the enamoured lightning from the clouds.\\nYears had not made her old, simply because she had taken\\nno cognizance of the passing years, or thought of herself as\\ngrowing old. Her belief that she was young proved the\\nbodily results of such a belief. She could not age while be-\\nlieving herself young, for the mental state governed the phys-\\nical. Science and Health, p. 141.\\nThereupon she proceeds to surpass Franklin by\\ndeducing a general law from a single alleged fact,\\nwhich Franklin could not have done. Impossibili-\\nties never occur, she says, and there is no gainsay-\\ning that. One instance like the foregoing proves it\\npossible to be young at seventy-four, she goes on to\\nsay but this oracle must be considered rather doubt-\\nful. Proceeding to teach us the secret of maintaining", "height": "4560", "width": "2848", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "98 Christian Science.\\nyouthful beauty and strength, even when we are\\nnearing four-score, she dogmatizes on this wise\\nThe measurement of life by solar years robs youth and\\ngives ugliness to age. Never record ages. Mi-\\nnute chronological data are no part of the vast forever. Time-\\ntables of birth and death are so many conspiracies against\\nmanhood and womanhood. But for the error of measuring\\nand limiting all that is good and beautiful we should enjoy\\nmore than three-score years and ten, and yet maintain our\\nvigor, freshness and promise. We shall continue to be al-\\nways beautiful and grand whenever mortal mind so decrees.\\nEach succeeding year will then make us wiser and better in\\nlooks and deeds. p. 142.\\nWhenever mortal mind so decrees, we shall al-\\nways remain young. And yet she defines mortal\\nmind as error creating other errors. p. 583. Such\\na decree would go far toward proving her definition\\nDesiring still further to guard us against the acute\\nbelief of physical life, which is, she intimates, inci-\\ndent to advanced age, while not so disastrous as the\\nchronic belief, though she does not explain the pre-\\ncise difference between the two, she mentions sundry\\nfacts as corroborative of her theory. She has seen\\na lady of eighty-five who had her second sight, an-\\nother who had new teeth, and one old gentleman of\\nsixty who had retained all his teeth and had not one\\ndecayed cavity! p. 143. But, unfortunately for\\nher argument, she cannot tell us that these old people\\nfirst believed they would regain their sight, etc., and\\nthen found the results happening in accord with their\\nexpectation. The fact is, second sight and new teeth\\nin old age are always a surprise to those who experi-\\nence them. As to old people who retain a remark-\\nably youthful appearance, and even sound teeth, such", "height": "4572", "width": "3180", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 99\\ncases are numerous. The late Charles A. Dana was\\nvigorous almost to the last month of his long life.\\nBeecher died when apparently in the prime of life,\\nand Talmage is stalwart and strong at seventy. Cases\\nin which elderly men and women have little signs\\nof age in their appearance, no gray hairs, and whose\\nnatural force is not abated, are numerous; but most\\nof these find their eyes dim. This, according to Mrs.\\nEddy, is altogether unnecessary; but it will be ob-\\nserved that not a few of these metaphysical healers\\nsay nothing about the fact that they themselves are\\nunder necessity of wearing glasses.\\nThe case of the English lady must be taken with\\nsome grains of allowance. All who have much ac-\\nquaintance with the inmates of our insane asylums\\ncan tell of persons who labor under the same delusion,\\nimagining themselves to be young some of them\\nyoung girls, w r ho declare themselves engaged to be\\nmarried to presidents, kings, and even, in some cases,\\nto divine beings and yet they are hairless, toothless,\\nand decrepit. Now, if a delusion kept the English\\ngirl from growing old, as Mrs. Eddy testifies it did,\\nwhy does not the same delusion produce the same re-\\nsults in others? Again, is it not a little singular that\\nthe only case which Mrs. Eddy can adduce in proof\\nof her theory that the mind creates the body, and de-\\ntermines, all its sensations, is that of a lunatic? This\\ndemonstrates the fact, Mrs. Eddy herself being wit-\\nness, that in order to retain our youth for all time,\\nwe must first become insane and it is obvious to all\\nwho may lawfully be permitted to go at large that if\\nwe cherish such fancies as Mrs. Eddy would have us\\ncherish, it will not be long before our friends will\\nthink it wise to send us to those humane institutions", "height": "4564", "width": "2860", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "ioo Christian Science.\\nin which persons who fully agree with Mrs. Eddy are\\nsometimes treated for their beliefs. n\\nI have alluded to Mrs. Eddy s theory that the pro-\\ncreation of the human species is a mental, and not a\\nphysical process. Commenting on the creation of\\nEve, she remarks that the next change in the manner\\nof mortal birth may usher in the glorious fact of cre-\\nation namely, that both man and woman proceed\\nfrom God, and are his eternal children, belonging to\\nno lesser parent. This is a delicate intimation of her\\nidea that at some future time marriage will be super-\\nfluous, and children will be born into the world in\\nsome quite transcendental fashion. Again, did God\\nat first create one man unaided that is, Adam but\\nafterward require the union of the two sexes in order\\nto create the rest of the human family? No! He\\nmade and governs all. p. 524. Which means that\\nno union of the sexes is requisite in order to the mul-\\ntiplication of the race. But, with her usual consis-\\ntency, she is careful to advise her students not to un-\\ndertake to put her doctrines into practice. Until it\\nis learned that generation rests on no sexual basis,\\nlet marriage continue, and let us permit no such dis-\\nregard of law as may lead to a worse state of society\\nthan now exists. p. 274. Which is to say, it is bad\\nenough now, and none need make it worse by at-\\ntempting to put Christian Science doctrine into prac-\\ntice\\nOnce more, if the doctrine is true that mind con-\\ntrols the body, and is, in fact, the creator of the body,\\n1 Three cases have come to my knowledge of persons who\\nbecame insane through Christian Science. Two are men-\\ntioned in a subsequent chapter.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Anth or.", "height": "4572", "width": "3172", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. ioi\\nit follows necessarily that human beings need not eat\\nin order to live. Food, like drug-medication, owes\\nits beneficial effects entirely to the belief of mortal\\nmind. Mrs. Eddy does not hesitate to adopt this con-\\nclusion, and to urge it with her wonted energy. She\\naffirms it to be self-evident that food does not affect\\nthe existence of man/ since God is our only Life.\\nBut, just at this point, across the track of her daring\\nthought, a warning signal is displayed. It is dis-\\nplayed in a significant marginal note, Hasten\\nslowly! and it is swung with firm hand in the text,\\nas follows It would be foolish to venture beyond\\nour present understanding, foolish to stop eating, un-\\ntil we gain more goodness and a clearer comprehen-\\nsion of God. p. 387. Most wisely, she leaves it to\\nher followers to decide when they have gained suffi-\\ncient goodness, and a sufficiently clear comprehension\\nof God to warrant them in venturing to do without\\nfood This sage advice is either the dodge of a self-\\nconvicted charlatan, or else is a flash of sanity out of\\nan unbalanced brain. Perhaps it is both.", "height": "4564", "width": "2860", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "VII.\\nCHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND FAITH HEALING.\\nWere Christian Science the only system of cure\\nwithout medicine, its success would be much harder\\nto explain. But healing without medicine is nothing\\nnew. Cases in which bed-ridden patients have been\\nenabled to rise, and cripples to throw away their\\ncrutches, are so numerous and so well attested as hav-\\ning occurred under the treatment of faith-healers,\\nmesmerists, and even of regular medical practitiom\\nthat the claims of Christian Science in this particular\\nneed excite no surprise. Inasmuch as healing by faith\\nhas some things in common with Christian Science\\nhealing, it may be well at this point in our discus-\\nsion to consider some of the facts which have come to\\nlight as to the success of faith-healers in modern\\ntimes.\\nDr. Tuke, in his great work on the Influence of the\\nMind on the Body, admits that marvelous cures were\\nwrought by Prince Hohenlohe, the Roman Catholic\\nBishop of Sardica. Among others, lie mentions two\\ncases of paralysis. One was an old gentleman, sev-\\nenty years of age, who had been pronounced incur-\\nable, was unable to walk, unable even to open his par-\\nalyzed hand, and had been confined to his room for\\nmany years. After the Prince had prayed with him\\nhe regained his ability to walk, could use his hand\\nreadily, and was entirely cured. The other was a\\nyoung man who had also been unable to use his legs", "height": "4572", "width": "3212", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 103\\nfor two years. After the first and second prayers of\\nthe Prince he was partially relieved, and after the\\nthird was fully healed.\\nJoseph Gassner, a Roman Catholic priest of Swabia,\\neffected many cures. Father Matthew, the great\\nIrish temperance reformer, was a very successful\\nhealer. Even after his death multitudes visited his\\ntomb, hoping to derive benefit from his sleeping body,\\nand of these many were relieved, and on departing,\\nleft their crutches behind them. Roman Catholic\\ntraditions tell of many such instances in all ages of\\nthe church, and in the light of well-known facts\\nthere is no reason to doubt that many cures w r ere ef-\\nfected.\\nAmong Protestants several names are famous in\\nconnection with the cure of diseases without medi-\\ncine, and solely by means of the prayer of faith. One\\nof these was Dorothea Trudel, whose establishment\\nat Manheim enjoyed great reputation. Some remark-\\nable recoveries of health undoubtedly took place under\\nher ministrations.\\nMore recently Rev. W. E. Boardman attained con-\\nsiderable notoriety in consequence of his alleged\\npower with God in healing disease. For many years\\nhis faith-cure home in London, known as Bethshan,\\nwas frequented by seekers after health. It w r as re-\\nported far and wide that hundreds of cases of cancer,\\nof consumption, even in its last stages, of chronic\\nrheumatism, of paralysis and lameness, had been cured\\nin this establishment and the canes, crutches, etc.,\\nleft by the sufferers were shown to inquirers to stim-\\nulate their faith. The usual method employed by Mr.\\nBoardman and his associates was to anoint the pa-\\ntient w T ith oil, and then pray, though other means were", "height": "4564", "width": "2876", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "104 Christian Science.\\nsometimes used to excite faith. Many cases were also\\ntreated by correspondence, with the same results as\\nthose following the treatment in Bethshan.\\nThe name of Dr. Cullis, of Boston, was long famous\\nbecause of his well-known success in healing disease\\nby prayer and faith. Out of his movement grew the\\nfaith-healing work now done in New York, and also\\nat Old Orchard, Maine, under the direction of Rev.\\nA. B. Simpson and others. There is no reason to\\ndoubt that a large number have been benefited and\\nmany permanently cured by their ministrations.\\nGeorge O. Barnes, the Kentucky Mountain Evan-\\ngelist/ claimed to possess healing power. Mar-\\nvelous cures were alleged also to have been wrought\\nby Mrs. Mix, a Connecticut negress. Many respect-\\nable people, without distinction of age, sex, creed,\\nor color, believed that they had been cured by her\\nprayers, and sincerely mourned her death.\\nMrs. R. Stokes Adderton, of Lexington, N. C, a\\nlady of high character, related to the writer that when\\nshe was an infant of two months her mother died.\\nThe family were greatly distressed to know how the\\nchild was to be reared, no wet-nurse being obtainable.\\nA company of Christian ladies united in prayer, the\\ngrandmother leading in the petition that God in his\\nmercy would provide some way in which the child\\ncould be nourished. While she was praying she felt\\nher own mammary glands sensibly stimulated, and,\\non rising from her knees, she found herself able to\\nsuckle the child, which she continued to do until it\\nwas weaned.\\nIn all Roman Catholic countries, and also in Russia\\nand other lands under the sway of the Greek Church,\\nmay be found places where great stacks of canes,", "height": "4572", "width": "3140", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 105\\ncrutches and splints are exhibited which have been\\nleft there by those who, as Dr. Tuke says, there is no\\nreason to doubt have been cured and relieved of con-\\ntracted joints by the prayers offered at some shrine,\\nor by the supposed efficacy of their relics. The most\\nfamous of these shrines is that of Lourdes, in France,\\nwhose sacred waters, springing up in the grotto\\nwhere, according to the faith of all good Catholics,\\nthe Virgin Mary revealed herself in 1858 to a peasant\\ngirl, are accredited with thousands of cures. To this\\nshrine come pilgrims from all parts of the world, and\\ntheir gifts have been sufficient to erect a large church,\\nwhich was consecrated in 1878 in the presence of an\\nimmense congregation, thirty-five cardinals and other\\ndignitaries of the Roman hierarchy by their presence\\nor otherwise assisting in the ceremonies. Many\\nwhose gifts aided in building this splendid monu-\\nment to superstition professed to have been cured by\\nthe sacred waters of diseases which reputable physi-\\ncians had declared incurable.\\nIn this category of faith-cures, perhaps, we ought\\nto include the cure of scrofula by the royal touch.\\nThis disease was called King s Evil by former gen-\\nerations, because it was supposed that the touch of a\\nKing was an infallible cure for it. There is ample\\ntestimony proving, as well as any historical fact is\\nproven, that royal fingers did effect innumerable cures\\nof this particular malady. The roystering Charles\\nII. touched nearly 100,000 persons, and James, in one\\nof his journeys, essayed to heal as many as 800 cases\\nin Chester Cathedral at one time. Macaulay says that\\nwhen William III. abandoned the practice it brought\\nupon him an avalanche of the tears and cries of\\nparents of children who were suffering from scrof-", "height": "4556", "width": "2888", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "106 Christian Science.\\nula. Bigots lifted up their hands in horror at his im-\\npiety. There were those who, denying his right to\\nthe throne, insinuated that he feared to try a power\\nwhich pertained only to legitimate sovereigns but\\nthis contention was altogether groundless, for, says\\nan old author, the cure of the King s Evil by the\\ntouch of the King does much puzzle our philosophers,\\nfor whether our Kings were of the house of York or\\nLancaster, it did cure for the most part.\\nNor have faith-cures been confined to Christian\\nlands and to the ministries of Christian ministers and\\nsovereigns. Missionaries and travellers testify that\\nmarvelous cures sometimes follow the incantations\\nand other magical rites performed by heathen priests\\nand by the medicine men of savage tribes. The witch\\ndoctors of Africa and their congeners among the\\nnegroes of our own country do undoubtedly cause, as\\nwell as cure, diseases. A community in Georgia, not\\nfar from Atlanta, was greatly excited a few years ago\\nby terrible diseases which followed the threats of one\\nof these negro quacks. The ignorant peasantry in\\nmany parts of Austria, Germany and Russia, as well\\nas the negroes and some illiterate whites in our own\\nland, still believe in witchcraft, and are ready to\\nadduce many strange coincidences in justification of\\ntheir belief. The medical profession acknowledges\\nthat the facts which prove the success of these charla-\\ntans, both in bringing about some distressing troubles\\nand in removing others, are marvelous.\\nThe Mormons claim to have an unbroken record of\\nsuccess in working miracles of healing since the first\\nestablishment of their church, and the evidence is con-\\nclusive that in not a few cases their claims have been\\njustified by the facts. That the prayers and anoint-", "height": "4616", "width": "3152", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 107\\nings of their prophets, apostles and priests have been\\nfollowed so frequently by recovery from sickness is\\none of the most convincing of the signs by which they\\nchallenge the faith of the ignorant and credulous. The\\ncase of Newell Knight, as reported by Joseph Smith,\\nexcited great interest in the early days of Mormon-\\nism, and led not a few converts into the new prophet s\\nfold. According to Smith s account, Knight s body\\nwas acted upon in a very strange manner, his visage\\nand limbs being often distorted and twisted in every\\nshape and appearance possible to imagine, and some-\\ntimes he was caught up and tossed most fearfully/\\nHe thought himself possessed of a devil, and his\\nfriends shared the opinion. Being visited by the\\nMormon prophet, Knight begged him to cast out the\\ndevil, professing to believe that Smith could do it.\\nSmith, in compliance with this request, rebuked the\\ndevil and commanded him to depart. The devil\\nobeyed, as was believed; Knight was overwhelmed\\nwith joy, and, if Smith s account is to be credited, was\\nlifted by invisible power until the beams of the house\\nwould allow him to go no farther Knight testified\\nthat he saw the departing demon assume the form of\\na black cat as he vanished in the bush\\nThe case of Mrs. Johnson, of Hiram, Ohio, was an-\\nother notable Mormon miracle, and the following are\\nthe facts as given by Kennedy i 1\\nWhen Revs. Ezra Booth and Symonds Ryder,\\nboth of whom were for a time carried away by the\\nnew fanaticism, were investigating the claims of\\nMormonism, prior to their conversion, they deter-\\nmined to subject the pretensions of Smith to a crucial\\n1 Vide Kennedy s Early Days of Mormonism.", "height": "4552", "width": "2900", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "108 Christian Science.\\ntest. Their neighbor, Mrs. Johnson, had suffered\\nfrom paralysis for six years, being unable to use her\\nright arm, or even to raise it to her head. Accom-\\npanied by this lady, with her husband and a physi-\\ncian, Booth and Ryder called on Smith. Without ac-\\nquainting him with their purpose, the two ministers\\nintroduced a conversation as to the truth of the new\\ndoctrines which Smith was proclaiming. In the\\ncourse of this conversation Ryder asked Smith if it\\nwere true that he claimed to work miracles. I can-\\nnot work miracles, was the answer; but I believe\\nthat God, working through me, can do so. At a\\npreconcerted signal from one of the party Mrs. John-\\nson appeared. Said Ryder, Here is Mrs. Johnson\\nwith a lame arm has God given any power to men\\nnow upon earth to cure her? Thereupon Smith\\nmoved backward a few steps, looking intently as he\\ndid so into the woman s eyes, and then, advancing to\\nher side, took hold of her palsied hand and raised it\\nto her shoulder, saying solemnly as he did so,\\nWoman, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, I\\ncommand thee to be made whole Then he abruptly\\nleft the room. Mrs. Johnson discovered immediately,\\nto her amazement, and that of all the rest of the party,\\nthat her hand, which had been so long useless, was\\nperfectly restored, and it so continued until her death,\\nwhich occurred fifteen years afterwards. This oc-\\ncurrence had not a little to do with the conversion to\\nMormonism of the two ministers, both of whom ac-\\ncepted Smith as a prophet and, though both of them\\nlived to be undeceived, and died in the communion of\\nthe churches which they left to embrace the Mormon\\nfaith, they did not retract their testimony as to this\\ncase, nor even modify it in any particular.", "height": "4616", "width": "3188", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. log\\nIt may be asked, How are all these facts to be ac-\\ncounted for? We answer,\\nI. As Christians we are compelled to believe that in\\nnot a few cases God answers the prayers of his people\\nby healing their diseases. When our Lord was in\\nthe flesh he honored the sincere though ignorant faith\\nof the woman who touched the hem of his garment,\\nand we see no reason to deny the possibility of heal-\\ning by divine power in answer to the prayer of faith.\\nThis is no more unreasonable in itself than the pos-\\nsibility of conversion in answer to prayer, which no\\nevangelical Christian can doubt. Nor can we deny the\\npossibility of a divine intervention in answer to prayer,\\neven in the case of one who is a pervert to an erro-\\nneous creed. There, may be Christian Scientists, as\\nthere may be Mormons also, who, despite the errors\\nembodied in their false creeds, have yet faith in the\\nlove and mercy of God, and are sincerely desirous of\\nglorifying his name. In the case of Christian Scient-\\nists, I have been led to think that some persons have\\nbeen brought, through Mrs. Eddy s presentation of\\nGod as Love, to realize the blessedness of the divine\\nlove as they never did before divine mercy answer-\\ning their prayers and comforting their souls, and even\\nhealing their bodies, notwithstanding the errors into\\nwhich they have fallen. I recall the case of one lady,\\nwhom I am compelled to regard a sincere Christian,\\nwho declares that she has enjoyed a peace and joy in\\nGod as her Saviour and ever-present friend and\\nhelper since she became a convert to Mrs. Eddy s\\ndoctrines that she did not enjoy before. This is not\\nimpossible. She is a woman of untrained intellect,\\nunable to grasp the philosophical subtleties of Mrs.", "height": "4552", "width": "2900", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "no Christian Science.\\nEddy s theory, and yet holds steadily to her belief in\\nGod as infinitely wise and loving, and not far from\\nevery one of us, if haply we may feel after him.\\nThe mistake of professional faith healers, and of all\\nwho have followed them in their wanderings from\\nthe truth, has been that of ignoring the limitations of\\nprayer as exhibited in the Lord s Prayer and as illus-\\ntrated in the experience of our Lord himself. Jesus,\\nin Gethsemane, repeating in his great agony that\\nprayer which he had taught his disciples to repeat,\\nshows us in what spirit we must pray. We must say,\\nas he did, Thy will, not mine, be done. God has\\nnot given men the right to demand any and every\\nblessing at his hands without reference to His own\\npurposes. Sickness may be for our good, since whom\\nthe Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every\\nson whom he receiveth. In such a case, did we be-\\nlieve, as we should, that our affliction was working\\nout some good purpose, we would pray rather to\\nsuffer as long as God might choose to allow us to\\nsuffer. Wife, said a Christian minister to his wife,\\nwho had been a patient sufferer from rheumatism,\\nbed-ridden for twenty years, would you not rather\\nleave this scene of suffering and be with Jesus at\\nonce? If it is God s will that I should suffer, she\\nanswered, I would rather lie here in pain than to join\\nin the songs round the throne. This was the spirit\\nof an intelligent Christian faith, and that suffering\\nsaint whose faith, patience and submission were so\\nperfect was enabled, in her tribulations, to rejoice\\nwith joy unspeakable and full of glory. Were this\\nnot true, we should lose much of our comfort in\\naffliction which enables us to sing joyfully,", "height": "4572", "width": "3104", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. hi\\nTrials make the promise sweet,\\nTrials give new life to prayer\\nTrials bring me to his feet,\\nLay me low, and keep me there.\\n2. Again, even when prayer for recovery from sick-\\nness is answered, it is not necessary to suppose that\\nthe divine interposition must be in every case miracu-\\nlous. When God answered the prayer of Hezekiah\\nit was by sending Isaiah back into the palace with\\ninstructions to apply a poultice of figs to the king s\\ncarbuncle a good prescription, as many who have\\ntried it for the same ailment can testify. This, too,\\nis probably the meaning of the apostle s direction in\\nJames v. that the sick should send for the elders of\\nthe church, who shall pray over him, anointing him\\nwith oil in the name of the Lord. The prayer of\\nfaith shall save the sick, it is said and the anointing\\nwas required, most probably, because anointing with\\nmedicated oils was a common mode of medical treat-\\nment in that day.\\nPhysicians were not considered, either in the apos-\\ntolic or in the Jewish church, as pursuing a calling\\nthat was contrary to the Divine will. The words of\\nEcclesiasticus, pronounced more than two thousand\\nyears ago, were doubtless then esteemed as wise as\\nthey must be to-day by all who are free from irra-\\ntional vagaries\\nThe Lord hath created medicines out of the earth\\nand he that is wise will not abhor them. My son, in\\nthy sickness be not negligent but pray unto the Lord,\\nand he will make thee whole. Leave off thy sins and\\norder thy hands aright, and cleanse thy heart from\\nall wickedness. Then give place to the physician, for\\nthe Lord hath created him let him not go from thee,", "height": "4560", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "ii2 Christian Science.\\nfor thou hast need of him. There is a time when in\\ntheir hands there is good success. For they also shall\\npray unto the Lord, that he would prosper that which\\nthey give for ease and to prolong life.\\nKing Asa s mistake was, not in seeking unto the\\nphysicians, but in not seeking unto the Lord, who\\nonly could bless the remedies they administered. It is\\nby no means improbable that Luke continued to prac-\\ntice his profession as long as he lived, being simply\\na medical missionary, combining bodily healing with\\nhis ministry to the souls of the people to whom he\\nwent.\\nEven when medicines are not used it is unnecessary\\nto assume that recovery from sickness in answer to\\nprayer is miraculous. The forces which cause disease\\nare natural, and those which result in healing are\\nlikewise natural.\\nOur discussion of this subject has made it evident\\nthat Christian Science has no monopoly of the priv-\\nilege of healing without medicine. It may now be\\ninquired. What has Christian Science healing in com-\\nmon with faith-cure? Mrs. Eddy admits that in\\nsome instances faith cures are as speedy as her own,\\nbut contends, without adducing any fact to support\\nher contention, that faith cures are only temporary,\\nand liable to result in worse diseases. But all that she\\nsays about faith in drugs or faith in God as opposed\\nto her doctrine of faith in Mind is self-contradictor v.\\nIf, in the case of drug cures, which she does not deny,\\nhaving cured by means of drugs in her own practice,\\nfaith in the remedy is the potent cause, ordinary reas-\\noners will be unable to distinguish between the cura-\\ntive potency of faith in a remedy and faith in mind\\nhealing. If faith heals in one case, why not say it", "height": "4572", "width": "3108", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 113\\nheals in the other? Mrs. Eddy s assumption that\\ncures by her method are divine cures, while those by\\nfaith-healers are merely cases of self-cure or self-\\nhypnotization, is gratuitous. The fact is, all who\\nplace themselves under the treatment of a Scientist,\\ndo so with some degree of faith in the outcome of the\\ntreatment. Usually they have been persuaded that\\nMrs. Eddy has made indeed a wonderful discovery,\\nand that the mind cure is a marvelous and infallible\\nw T ay of healing sickness. This confidence the Chris-\\ntian Science practitioner makes it his business to in-\\ncrease by every means in his power. And, in so far\\nas there is any faith in God, which all Scientists\\nprofess to cherish, that faith, however ignorant, is\\none which the Father of mercies may deign to bless.\\nThus it is evident that Christian Science healing may\\nbe counted in some cases but another form of faith-\\ncure.\\nAside from Divine interposition, however, the suc-\\ncess of faith-healers, of Christian Scientists, and even\\nof African witch-doctors, may be accounted for on\\nprinciples long ago recognized by the medical pro-\\nfession, and which they seek to apply in their prac-\\ntice. Of these we shall now speak.", "height": "4564", "width": "2848", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "VIII.\\nCHRISTIAN SCIENCE vs. MENTAL HEALING\\nBY THE MEDICAL FACULTY.\\nIn the facts now to be related we find the basis of\\nreality which has made Mrs. Eddy s theories so dan-\\ngerous. Half-truths are more hurtful than whole lies.\\nIt has long been known to the medical profession\\nthat a large number of cases can be healed without\\nany medicine whatever. Current medical science\\ntakes full account of the mental factors, both in its\\ndiagnosis and in its treatment of disease. The mind\\ndoes, it is universally admitted, produce disease in\\nvery many instances, and is all powerful to modify\\nsickness in any case. Much suffering is born of the\\nimagination. Every observant physician soon dis-\\ncovers that as much depends upon the patient s temper\\nand disposition, and upon the mental atmosphere that\\nsurrounds him, as upon the therapeutic qualities of\\nthe remedies upon which he relies in his attempts at\\nhealing. Says Dr. Wood in one of his lectures i 1\\nWhat physician is ignorant that violent anger may give\\nrise to apoplexy? that sudden emotions, whether of joy or\\ngrief, may suspend for a time, if not altogether arrest, the\\naction of the heart? that continued mental excitement is not\\nan infrequent cause of inflammation of the brain? and mental\\ndepression of dyspepsia, chronic hepatitis, and various other\\nforms of visceral derangement? that, finally, in the delicate\\n1 Lectures and Addresses, p. 153.", "height": "4572", "width": "3120", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 115\\nfemale, the sensitive nerves often respond in hysteria and\\nconvulsions to the rude touches of anxiety and vexation,\\nwhile even the iron cords of man s constitution sometimes\\nmelt before the flames of love?\\nCarpenter tells us that jealousy will not only vitiate\\nthe quality, but increase the quantity, of bile secreted.\\nMurchison affirms that nervous agencies may not\\nonly account for functional derangement, but may\\ncure even structural disease of the liver. Tuke has\\ncollected many cases of epilepsy produced by anxiety,\\nfear and grief of paralysis agitans as a result of ex-\\ncessive anxiety, grief, or even joy, while a sudden\\nshock, as of fear, may so disturb the motor centers as\\nto develop a true paralysis. Everybody is familiar\\nwith cases in which fear or grief has been known to\\nblanch the hair in a single night. A succession of\\nhorrors, experienced in the wrecking of a train of\\ncars, has cured in a few moments time an acute ar-\\nticular rheumatism. Hysterical patients, induced to\\nbelieve that they had inhaled ether, have become so\\nanaesthetized as to bear painful operations without\\nexperiencing pain.\\nExpectant attention/ says Dr. R. L. Payne, now\\nof Norfolk, Va., to whose able and scholarly address\\non this subject, delivered before the North Carolina\\nMedical Society, I am greatly indebted, fixed on an\\norgan with the belief that certain results will accrue\\nis often sufficient to produce such results. No\\norgan can functionate properly if subjected to con-\\nstant surveillance, and woe be to the man who forms\\nthe habit of daily counting his pulse, and who, on\\nrising in the morning, must always carefully scruti-\\nnize his tongue and if he but add to his armamenta-\\nrium a clinical thermometer, there is sure promise of", "height": "4552", "width": "2880", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "n6 Christian Science.\\nanother devotee at the crowded shrine of hypochon-\\ndriasis. Nausea is produced frequently by expecta-\\ntion, and the man who in childhood was often dosed\\nwith emetics served in jelly may come to find, like\\nthis eminent physician, that all jelly tastes like rhu-\\nbarb, and is as efficient an emetic as ipecac. Paget,\\nSkey and others have recorded cases of hysterical\\njoint almost indistinguishable from the true disease.\\nThe bloody sweat of our Lord in Gethsemane, deemed\\nmiraculous, possibly, by his immediate followers, is\\nnow scientifically accounted for as the physical result\\nof intense spiritual agony and the well-attested cases\\nof Louise Lateau and of Marie de Moerl show con-\\nclusively that the phenomenon of stigmatization, first\\nsaid to have been witnessed in the case of St. Francis\\nof Assisi, in which the bleeding wounds of Christ\\nseem to be reproduced on the person of the ecstatic,\\nmay be induced by the contemplation of vivid mental\\npictures of our Lord s dying agonies.\\nAgain, without pausing to note the many curious\\nfacts adduced by phrenologists in support of their\\npretended science, the facts of physiognomy speak\\nfor themselves, and furnish what seems to be strong\\nargument in favor of the doctrine that all disease\\noriginates in the mind and may be cured by the mind.\\nThe maiden s blush may spring from wounded mod-\\nesty, from anger, surprise, love, or embarrassment.\\nCharacter and passing thought alike make report of\\nthemselves through the features of the human face.\\nVice glasses the eye and thickens the complexion,\\nwhile purity of character imparts clearness to the\\ncountenance and a gleam of truth and sincerity to the\\neye. Truth and falsehood, intellect and stupidity, all\\nhang out their signals in the human visage. Tenny-", "height": "4572", "width": "3136", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 117\\nson execrates the gold which gilds the straitened\\nforehead of the fool and who but knows at sight\\nthe beaming face and sparkling eye of joy, the quiz-\\nzical look and merry glance of wit, the scarlet flame\\nor death-like pallor of rage, the frosty gleam and up-\\nturned nose of pride or scorn, the compressed lip of\\navarice, the square jaw and firm mouth of determina-\\ntion, the open face of honest good-will, the drawn\\nfeatures and dull eye of pain, grief and despondency,\\nthe attractive mien of humility, or the hang-dog coun-\\ntenance of conscious guilt? Beyond all question, the\\nsoul is in some sense a chambered nautilus, building\\nits own shell.\\nAdd to all this the well-known vis medicatrix\\nnaturae, the tendency of nature to heal. Broken bones\\nknit themselves together, and need only to be prop-\\nerly adjusted, as Mrs. Eddy advises, in order to in-\\nsure a proper recovery. The bloody gash in the\\nflesh needs only to have its edges sewed together, and\\nto be kept cool and clean, in order to insure quick\\nhealing. Antiseptics do not aid in the healing pro-\\ncess, but are useful simply in killing the germs which\\nmight produce inflammation. Hemorrhage is conser-\\nvative, and many persons are known to have recov-\\nered spontaneously from true pulmonary consump-\\ntion. The dissecting room has often afforded evi-\\ndence of this fact when it was probable that the sub-\\nject himself had never in life realized that he was a\\nsufferer from that dreaded scourge of humanity.\\nColds and fevers, mumps and measles, and a host of\\nminor maladies, run their course and need little medi-\\ncation, unless the system has been previously disor-\\ndered, or the type of the disease is especially virulent.\\nPhysicians who have attempted to practice the", "height": "4556", "width": "2868", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "n8 Christian Science.\\nhealing art without the use of medicines have some-\\ntimes achieved marvelous success. Usually some de-\\nvice has been employed, and certain manipulations\\nperformed, in order to inspire confidence, while some-\\ntimes supposititious medicines, such as bread pills,\\nhave been administered after the patient had been\\ninduced to believe they would be effective. The suc-\\ncess of Dr. Perkins, with his metallic tractors, is well\\nknown, and admitted by the whole medical fraternity.\\nHe was particularly successful in the treatment of\\nrheumatism, curing stiff ankles, knees, wrists and\\nhips, and this even when the patients had long been\\nill and the diseased joints had become much swollen.\\nHe cured one case of lockjaw in which the rigor had\\nlasted four days, and the attending physicians had\\nlost all hope. The effects of the tractors were at first\\nattributed to galvanism, but it was discovered that\\nthe same results followed the use of wooden tractors\\npainted so as to resemble the metal ones.\\nThe case of the paralytic cured by Sir Humphrey\\nDavy by means of a clinical thermometer is famous.\\nDesiring to take his temperature, Sir Humphrey\\nplaced a thermometer under the patient s tongue.\\nThereupon he professed himself better, and asked\\nthat he be allowed to keep it there, and Sir Humphrey\\nconsented. From that hour the sick man improved\\nsteadily, and was soon well, having meantime used no\\nother remedv.\\nDr. Buckley, whose volume on Faith Healing,\\nChristian Science and Kindred Phenomena is rich in\\ninformation on this phase of our subject, states that\\nhe has frequently relieved the pain in ulcerated teeth\\nby applying to the gums a silver dollar wrapped in\\nsilk, the patient being led to suppose it an infallible", "height": "4572", "width": "3144", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 119\\nremedy. The application was useless when the patient\\nhad been informed that there was no efficacy in the\\nsilver dollar itself. He relates also how a well-known\\npublic singer was relieved of great nausea and intense\\nheadache by two applications of the silver dollar, and\\nwas then able to perform a full programme with his\\nusual energy.\\nAnother experiment of the doctor is interesting,\\nand shows that, had he chosen, he might have become\\na worthy successor to the famous Dr. Perkins. Be-\\ning detained at a ferry, he went into a house and\\nfound there a woman afflicted with rheumatism in her\\nhand. Her fingers were very much swollen, and she\\nhad been unable to move them for two weeks. Call-\\ning for a pair of knitting needles, he held them\\nabout two inches from the end of the woman s fing-\\ners, just above the clenched hand, and said, Now,\\nmadame, do not think of your fingers, and, above all,\\ndo not try to move them, but fix your eyes on the\\nends of those needles/ She did so, and to her own\\nwonder and that of her daughter, the fingers straight-\\nened out and became flexible without the least pain/\\nHe then moved the needles about over the hand, and\\nshe declared that all pain left her hand, except in one\\nspot about half an inch in diameter/\\nThe late Dr. Krackowitzer, of New York, was called\\nto see a young lady who had been ill for a long time,\\nsuffering intense pain and unable to move. Her\\nformer physician had advised a severe operation, in-\\nvolving deep and painful incisions. The surgeon had\\ncome three times to perform the operation, but the\\nparents had shrunk from the ordeal. At last Dr.\\nKrackowitzer was called, and after thoroughly exam-\\nining the patient, he exclaimed suddenly, in a tone of", "height": "4544", "width": "2876", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "120 Christian Science.\\n-command, Get out of bed, put on your clothes, and\\ngo down stairs to meet your mother in the parlor!\\nShe arose at once and obeyed him, took a walk with\\nher mother next day, and soon recovered. This was\\na case which would have given Airs. Eddy a golden\\nopportunity, and would probably have gained con-\\nverts for her new Christianity. Dr. Krackowitzer had\\nrecognized it as a case of obstinate hysteria, in which\\nthe patient required the stimulus of sudden com-\\nmand from a will stronger than her own.\\nAnother case reported to Dr. Buckley by an emi-\\nnent physician was that of a lady who had been suf-\\nfering for months with rheumatism. Her physician,\\nhaving done everything else he could think of, at last\\nconcluded to give her a vapor bath. Having ex-\\ntemporized an apparatus out of the tea-kettle and\\nsome old tin pipe, he introduced the pipe into the\\nbed and instructed the servant to fill the kettle half\\nfull. She, however, exceeded her instructions, and\\nfilled the kettle so that the steam forced the scald-\\ning water up through the pipe into the bed. The\\ninstant it reached the body of the patient she jumped\\nout of bed with a shriek, crying, Doctor, you have\\nscalded me! Her rheumatism left her that instant,\\nand did not return.\\nTwo cases of cures resulting from shock came to\\nthe writer s knowledge. Mrs. John H. Hughes, of\\nCedar Grove, X. C, was at the time of the Charleston\\nearthquake suffering and almost bed-ridden with\\nrheumatism. She was greatly alarmed by the earth-\\nquake shocks, and her rheumatism left her that hour,\\nand did not return for six months. A Mrs. Sullivan,\\nof Shelby, X. C, h d been bed-ridden with paralysis,\\nas was supposed, for seven years, when one dav some", "height": "4620", "width": "3156", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 121\\none informed her that a cyclone was coming. There-\\nupon she jumped out of bed, ran up stairs, and after\\nrecovering from her fright, found her paralysis gone.\\nIt was due to hypochondria, and returned after some\\nyears. When I knew her she was again bed-ridden,\\nand continued so during the whole time of my pas-\\ntorate in that place.\\nDr. of Wilmington, N. C, cured a lady\\nof hysterical cough by bringing railing accusations\\nagainst her until she was made furious by what she\\nconsidered his insults. I had the story from her hus-\\nband, who related it with great glee. It is, perhaps,\\nnot to be wondered at that this lady, though not a\\nfollower of Mrs. Eddy, is now a devout believer in\\nmental science healing.\\nDuring the siege of Breda in 1625 scurvy prevailed\\nin the army of the Prince of Orange to such an ex-\\ntent that he was about to capitulate. In their despera-\\ntion the following experiment was resorted to by the\\nphysicians Three small vials of medicine were dis-\\ntributed to each physician, not enough for the cure of\\ntwo patients. It was publicly given out that three\\nor four drops were sufficient to impart a healing vir-\\ntue to a gallon of liquor/ Dr. Frederick Van Der\\nMye, one of the physicians concerned in the experi-\\nment, says that the effect of the delusion was aston-\\nishing. Many quickly and perfectly recovered.\\nSuch as had not moved their limbs for a month be-\\nfore were seen walking in the streets, sound, upright,\\nand in perfect health. Before this fortunate experi-\\nment they had been, he tells us, in a state of despair,\\nand the scurvy and their despair had brought about\\nfluxes, dropsies, and every species of distress, at-\\ntended with a great mortality.", "height": "4560", "width": "2860", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "122 Christian Science.\\nThe cases of rheumatic patients who were cured,\\none by being accidentally scalded, a second by suffer-\\ning the shock of a railroad collision, and a third by\\nthe Charleston earthquake, are in the same category\\nwith the cases of consumption referred to by Van\\nSwieten and Smollet, which were cured by falling\\ninto cold water.\\nThe late Dr. Buzzell, of Norfolk, Ya., during the\\ncholera epidemic of 1832, was summoned to the bed-\\nside of a stalwart negro who was in a state of col-\\nlapse from the dread disease. Instead of beginning\\nat once to treat him, he accused him of shamming,\\ndenounced and derided him in every possible way,\\nand then, feigning intense anger, procured a switch\\nand began to thrash him severely. The more the\\nnegro groaned and protested that he was dying, the\\nmore vigorously the doctor plied his switch, and thus\\nsucceeded in bringing about a tremendous reaction,\\nand the negro recovered. Dr. Hunter McGuire, of\\nRichmond, Va., is said to have cured a case of neuras-\\nthenia by having the nurses administer to the patient\\na number of chastisements with rubber rods. The\\npatient, a young lady, had been disinclined to all ex-\\nertion, and unable to take interest in anything; but\\nthe towering passion caused by the doctor s treat-\\nment roused her energy, and she returned home\\ncured.\\nLess severe was the method formerly, if not to this\\nday, pursued by the Oneida communists as related to\\nDr. Buckley by a sister of John H. Noyes, the founder\\nof the sect. That was treatment by criticism. When\\none of their number was taken ill a committee was\\nappointed to visit the patient, who entered the room,\\nsat down, and without paying any attention to the", "height": "4616", "width": "3160", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 123\\npatient, proceeded to speak of his or her peculiarities,\\nbringing every fault to the surface with unsparing\\ncondemnation. It was claimed that an epidemic of\\ndiphtheria was fought in this way, and not a case\\ndied. The irritation produced by this caustic treat-\\nment was said to be such that an hour s experience of\\nthe ordeal caused the patient to perspire freely, and\\nrapid recovery followed.\\nDr. James R. Cocke, in his work on Hypnotism,\\nsays he has known an athlete who had been paralyzed\\na year to be restored to health by simple sugges-\\ntion and a little ridicule. A friend laughed at him,\\nand told him he could walk if he would. He tried it,\\nand he did.\\nGlancing over these numerous cases, it will be seen\\nthat all the mental causes operating to bring about\\nrecovery from diseases may be summed up in three\\ngeneral classes: 1, Mental expectation, induced either\\nby faith or suggestion 2, Shock, as of accident, fright,\\nvehement command given unexpectedly, etc. 3, Vio-\\nlent anger, or violent emotion of any sort, which pow-\\nerfully diverts the attention of the patient from his\\ncondition. Christian Science practice, as we shall\\nsee, is well adapted to bring all these factors into\\nplay.\\nIn addition to these natural causes, which may ac-\\ncount for recovery, we must also consider the wide\\nfield of coincidence. Thus, if a dyspeptic patient\\nis reading Mrs. Eddy s book, after having eaten im-\\nprudently, he will find himself somewhat nau-\\nseated. Just at that moment he reads or remembers\\nthe paragraph in which Mrs. Eddy assures her read-\\ners that if their symptoms seem to be aggravated\\nwhile reading her book this is itself a favorable sign,", "height": "4560", "width": "2872", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "124 Christian Science.\\nand only the chemicalization, or ferment, caused\\nby the sacred truth of her volume as it is being assim-\\nilated. Having no appetite for his next meal, he fasts,\\nand next day, as a matter of course, his stomach, hav-\\ning been permitted to rest, gives evidence of no un-\\npleasant symptoms, and he leaps to the joyful con-\\nclusion that he is being cured This conclusion is it-\\nself, as we have seen, a very helpful thing, aiding\\nnature to correct tendencies toward diseased condi-\\ntions. The patient of bilious or dyspeptic habits is,\\nperhaps more than any other, dependent upon en-\\ncouragement and mental expectation, because of the\\nsympathy between the brain and the digestive system\\nand this being the case, we need not be surprised that\\npatients testify that they have been healed of chronic\\nhepatitis simply by reading Science and Health. So,\\nalso, persons recovering from disease under the treat-\\nment of regular physicians may be placed under the\\ncare of Scientists, and their subsequent improve-\\nment is attributed to the skill of the Science healer\\ninstead of to the skill of the physician, whose medi-\\ncines have relieved organic lesion or functional dis-\\norder. And in all the minor. maladies which require\\nlittle treatment, mental healers have an easy victory,\\nand gain laurels without risk.\\nIt is undoubtedly true, moreover, that many pa-\\ntients are benefited by being allowed to do without\\nmedicines. Their systems have been irritated or de-\\npleted by drastic remedies until the best cure is to let\\nthem alone. It is often the case that little children\\nare killed by improper medication. Dr. Paris de-\\nclared long ago that the file of every apothecary\\nwould furnish a volume of instances in which the\\ningredients of the prescription were fighting to-", "height": "4624", "width": "3160", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 125\\ngether in the dark. And what is true of adults is,\\nof necessity, more true of children, who cannot relate\\ntheir own symptoms so as to aid the physician in\\nhis diagnosis. Adults, too, frequently exaggerate\\ntheir symptoms, and medicines stronger than neces-\\nsary are administered. Add the fact of empiricism\\non the part of practitioners who are seeking to intro-\\nduce new remedies, and the wonder is that so many\\nwho are seriously ill do recover.\\nNor can we overestimate the therapeutic value of\\nthe freedom allowed to patients under the treatment\\nof mental healers in respect of air, exercise and diet.\\nThey are relieved of anxiety, assured that recovery\\nwill be speedy, required to think and talk about other\\nthings than their maladies, and encouraged to eat,\\ndrink and sleep, and to attend to their business as if\\nthey were well. This sort of treatment is precisely\\nwhat is needed in many cases of chronic invalidism to\\ninduce the resumption of customary health.\\nThe weight of all these considerations is such as to\\ncompel a careful reasoner to return the Scotch ver-\\ndict of not proven when examining into Christian\\nScience miracles, no matter how many Mother Eddy\\nand her children may be able to report. Another\\nclass of facts will now be discussed which tend to\\nthrow some light on certain mysterious procedures of\\nmental healers, and may account in part for their suc-\\ncess.", "height": "4564", "width": "2844", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "IX.\\nCHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND HYPNOTISM.\\nOne peculiarity of Mrs. Eddy s system seems to be\\nits pronounced opposition to hypnotism. In her pub-\\nlic addresses she has been wont to warn her follow-\\ners against this pernicious error/ and in her book\\nshe devotes a whole chapter to animal magnetism,\\npronouncing it a criminal misuse of mortal mind,\\nmental crime, etc. The hypnotizer employs one\\nbelief to destroy another, she says and if he heals a\\nsickness, and a belief originally caused the sickness,\\nit is a case of the greater error overcoming the lesser.\\nThis greater error thereafter occupies the ground,\\nleaving the case worse than before it was grasped by\\nthe stronger error. Practical people, however, can\\nsee little, if any, difference between the hypnotic\\nmethod as thus very correctly described by her and\\nthe method which she herself so laboriously teaches.\\nShe tells her patient his sickness is unreal, and when\\nthe patient is fully convinced that such is the case he\\nis cured, according to her doctrine. So, also, does the\\nhypnotist proceed. He suggests to his patient, after\\nhypnotizing him, that he is now well, and in many\\ncases the results are quite as favorable as those\\nclaimed for Christian Science cures.\\nIn a former generation hypnotism was invested\\nwith great mystery. It was called animal magnet-\\nism, and it was supposed that some subtle influence\\nwas transmitted from the operator to his subjects.", "height": "4620", "width": "3168", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 127\\nThe experiments of Dr. Buckley, however, and of\\nmany others have demonstrated that there is needed\\nno exercise of will-power on the part of the operator,\\nand that, in fact, many persons will fall into hypnotic\\nsleep and become subject to suggestion when there\\nhas been absolutely nothing done to induce the hyp-\\nnotic condition. Dr. Buckley relates an experiment\\nperformed by himself in which eight gentlemen and\\nladies were requested to rise, stand without personal\\ncontact with one another or with him, clasp their\\nhands and close their eyes for a few minutes. In a\\nlittle while five passed more or less into the trance\\nstate, two becoming unconscious of their surround-\\nings, and the others exhibiting peculiar phenomena.\\nA lady was made to believe that she was writing a\\nletter, and simulated the act by motions in the air.\\nA young man was told that an envelope placed on his\\nhead weighed a ton, and his legs trembled under the\\ntremendous burden. A prominent lawyer believed\\nhimself sitting on a log looking into the muddy bot-\\ntom of a creek. Speaking of a young man who, in\\none of his exhibitions, passed into such a perfect state\\nof trance, according to the village editor, that he was\\nclairvoyant, ecstatic, mesmeric, somnambulistic, and,\\nin fact, took any form of ideomania at will/ Dr.\\nBuckley expresses the opinion that a word would\\nhave sent him back to sleep, and that if he had been\\nsuffering from any of the diseases which faith-healers\\ncould have relieved he would have received equal help.\\nWe see also that he would have been a good subject\\nfor a Christian Science practitioner.\\nDr. Cocke has given reports of a large number of\\ncases treated by himself through hypnotism. They\\ninclude cases of rheumatism, ulnar neuritis, paralysis,", "height": "4560", "width": "2848", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "128 Christian Science.\\nirritable or traumatic spine, nervous cough, hysteria,\\nvomiting, neuralgia, neurasthenia, and dipsomania.\\nHe enumerates also sundry cases in which pain was\\ngreatly relieved, one of them being that of a man who\\nhad an ulcer on the brain, from which he finally died,\\nbut was relieved of pain by hypnotism to such an ex-\\ntent that he passed the last months of his life in com-\\nparative ease. He reports a number of cases in which\\nsurgical operations were performed upon persons\\nwho were hypnotized instead of being put under the\\ninfluence of ether. He mentions cures effected by\\nhypnotism of persons addicted to the morphine, co-\\ncaine, and tobacco habits. Moral resistance, he\\nremarks, is the element of hope in all these cases.\\nSometimes it can be aroused by hypnotic suggestion\\nwhen all other means fail. Because of this, and for\\nthe sake of a wider experience, I plead earnestly for\\na more extended trial of it.\\nMrs. Eddy attributes all diseases to self-mesmeri-\\nzation. Drs. Cocke, Buckley and other writers on\\nthe subject agree that there is such a phenomenon as\\nauto-hypnotism. By concentrating their attention\\nupon some bright object, such as a coin, a bed of coals,\\nor smooth running water, many persons may induce\\nin themselves a trance sleep, in which they will see\\nvisions, or imagine many such things as they might\\nbe led to imagine at the suggestion of another. Dr.\\nCocke declares his conviction that many persons who\\nare thought to be suffering from delusional insanity\\nare simply in a state of auto-hypnotism.\\nThe modus operandi of hypnotic practitioners is\\nworthy of note as throwing not a little light on the\\nmethods pursued by Mrs. Eddy and other mental\\nhealers. The practitioner will put the hand of the pa-", "height": "4616", "width": "3160", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 129\\ntient, if he finds him asleep, into cold water, or in\\nsome way apply cold water to his body, and then be-\\ngin making suggestions. This method may be pur-\\nsued in some cases when the patient is awake. A Mr.\\nof Buffalo Lithia Springs, Virginia, was hyp-\\nnotized by Dr. Hodges, of Richmond, at the instance\\nof Dr. E. C. Laird, who found him suffering from a\\nnausea that was intractable by the ordinary remedies.\\nDr. Hodges simply wet his hand and placed it on the\\npatient s stomach, and after a short interval, said,\\nYou feel better now Your nausea is leaving you\\nThe nausea left him that moment, and did not\\nreturn.\\nOrdinarily, the hypnotist will ask his subject to\\nlook steadily at a coin, a revolving disk, or some\\nother bright object, and concentrate his attention\\nupon that for a few moments. In a little while the\\nsensitive subject will begin to breathe heavily, and\\nwill almost immediately fall into sleep more or less\\nprofound. In this state he will be completely subject\\nto the will of the operator, and may be induced to be-\\nlieve that water is whiskey, that he is drunk, etc., and\\nwill, at the bidding of the operator, do many absurd\\nthings. While in this state it is suggested to him that\\non awaking he will find himself relieved of his dis-\\nease, and in many cases, as has been shown, the result\\nwill be a cure more or less perfect. Many people are\\nso liable to lapse into this state that a word will\\nsend them to sleep after one or two experiences.\\nMany hypnotists only require their subjects to look\\nthem steadily in the face. This accomplishes the\\nsame end as would be attained by requiring them to\\nlook at a magic crystal, such as was used by some\\nof the earlier mesmerists. The only prerequisite, ac-", "height": "4564", "width": "2844", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "130 Christian Science.\\ncording to Dr. Cocke, is voluntary obedience on the\\npart of the subject for a few minutes. When this\\nobedience has been yielded, and the hypnotic state\\ninduced, the results are marvelous.\\nBeings which are children wholly of his imagination will\\nexist for him as conscious entities. His personality may be\\nchanged, and he will for the time think, act and live another\\nman. The various faculties of the mind may be, each in their\\nturn, rendered abnormally acute. The speech centres may\\nact in such a way that the man who has naturally a poor com-\\nmand of language will, when hypnotized, converse volubly,\\nor deliver an address, speaking fluently. The emotions may\\nbe played upon by suggestions, like an instrument of music\\nby a master s hand. Joy, sorrow, grief, despair, may be made\\nto follow each other and appear in combination with mar-\\nvelous rapidity. The man may be made to believe that he is\\na broomstick, a pitcher, chair or carpet, or any other inani-\\nmate thing, and to act his part with wonderful skill. J. R.\\nCocke, M. D., Hypnotism.\\nAndrew Wilson, M. D., in a very interesting paper\\non Some By-Ways of the Brain, in Harper s Mag-\\nazine for May, 1898, takes the ground that the phe-\\nnomena of hypnotism, however mysterious they may\\nbe considered as yet, are to be explained upon the\\nsame principles as the phenomena of somnambulism,\\nmental abstraction and the like. Things cease to be\\nwonderful/ he remarks, when you can find parallels\\nfor them and when we see in hypnotism merely a\\nfurther expression of the brain by-way which has led\\nus through sleep and dreams to sleep-walking, we\\nhave allocated it to its true position in the series of\\nmental phenomena of which it forms a part. Hypnot-\\nism, indeed, has been well styled artificially induced\\nsomnambulism, for the phenomena of the one state", "height": "4572", "width": "3168", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 131\\naie analogous to those of the other, and the actions\\nperformed by the sleep-walker run parallel to those\\nwhich we can induce at will in the mesmeric subject.\\nThat which we do effect in hypnotism is essentially\\nthe inhibition of the upper brain. We switch off the\\ncerebrum temporarily from its command of the body\\nand allow the central ganglia, under the influence of\\nsuggestion, to come to the front in the mental life of\\nthe individual.\\nThe persons who are good subjects for hypnotic\\nexperiments, it is said, are generally excitable, imagi-\\nnary, and credulous persons. Men and women of\\nsmall imagination, free from any tendency toward\\nsuperstitious vagaries, are not, as a rule, susceptible\\nto hypnosis. Here, however, extremes meet. Many\\nsensible, unimaginative, practical men and women,\\nwho are disposed to be incredulous, will run to the\\nopposite extreme as soon as they see something which\\nthey cannot explain, and hence become ready subjects,\\neither for the charlatanism of the hypnotist or the pal-\\npable humbuggery of the Christian Scientist. In all\\ncases their credulity is the result of their ignorance,\\nand a temporary, stubborn incredulity is sometimes\\nmore favorable to sudden effects than the stupid, ac-\\nquiescent credulity of others who are not so hard to\\nconvince, and can be more readily undeceived.\\nThese facts, in connection with others previously\\nnoted, are sufficient to explain the alleged powers of\\nmental healers. The treatment given by Christian\\nScientists, as we shall see, is always solitary. This\\ngives abundant opportunity for hypnotizing without\\ndanger of discovery. All the conditions of hypnotic\\nresults are present. The mysterious silence of the\\nhealer is well adapted to induce in sensitive patients", "height": "4548", "width": "2844", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "132 Christian Science.\\nthe highest degree of hypnotic passivity. The\\nspoken argument or vehement command is but hyp-\\nnotic suggestion under another name. Christian\\nScience, says Mrs. Josephine Curtis Woodbury in\\na letter to the writer, is built on the law of sugges-\\ntion. Voluntary obedience on the part of the patient\\nis yielded from the first moment of treatment. A\\ncomplete surrender is induced by the reports that may\\nhave come to hand of the healer s mysterious powers\\nand miraculous cures, and this confidence, already\\ngrown into a feeling of veneration, is further in-\\ncreased by the healer s hints as to thought transfer-\\nence. The patient, having been isolated from all un-\\nbelievers in this new method of miracle-working, is\\nassured that the thought of his physician is in itself\\na healing panacea, which is communicated irresistibly,\\nbeing a force of such potency that it may be sent\\nround the globe at will. Hence, aside from the power\\nof encouragement and vivid mental expectation, we\\nhave the patient in a condition of mind which makes\\nhim as clay in the hands of the potter. Tf dominated\\nby a fixed idea of disease which has no real basis in\\norganic lesions or in unsanitary habits, the healer s\\nsuggestions may quickly remove that idea and re-\\nplace it with another conviction that a real and per-\\nmanent cure has been effected.\\nXor is this all. The power of suggestion, as has\\nbeen seen, applies to numerous other things besides\\nhealing. The hypnotized subject will obey the sug-\\ngestions of the hypnotizer even after awaking from\\nthe hypnotic sleep. To what extent this control of\\nthe patient s mind may go is not yet fully ascertained.\\nrifts and fees may be obtained without doubt through\\nthis medium of suggestion. Mrs. Eddy s violent de-", "height": "4616", "width": "3168", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 133\\nnunciations of malicious animal magnetism are, in\\nview of all the facts, as suspicious as the cry of\\nStop, thief! when raised by a certain class under\\ncertain circumstances. Much of the instruction in\\nher lectures and in the Christian Science Journal con-\\nsists in explaining this fashionable and lucrative\\nvice. The charge of occultism, brought against all\\nnon-conformists in Christian Science healing by Mrs.\\nEddy and her followers, comes with ill-grace from\\nthose who have adopted as one of the fundamental\\nprinciples of their healing art the idea that the heal-\\ner s thought may be transferred to the patient. If\\nhealing thought, why not any other? There is, in\\nview of this fact, profound significance in the follow-\\ning criticism of Evans Esoteric Christianity, pub-\\nlished in the Christian Science Journal of August,\\nii\\nIf good will to man is the motive of Dr. Evans book, why\\ndoes he withhold from the world the manner in which he\\nprotects himself from the mental suggestions of others? He\\nvirtually owns that if the head of an institution, a faith-curer,\\nbe a magnetizer, he can quietly and secretly address persons\\nthrough thought suggestions, thus inducing them to furnish\\nmoney for his particular institution. These mental sugges-\\ntions can reach persons near or remote, and affect them to\\nfrenzy until the transferred thoughts are put into action.\\nLater the victim is made happy by a letter from the doctor\\nacknowledging the money as a special dispensation from God\\nin answer to prayer.\\nI introduce this as a sample of the sort of supersti-\\ntion which is fostered by Christian Science, as well\\nas to show that there is ground for suspicion that\\nhypnotic influence may be attempted by Science heal-\\ners for selfish ends. If the thought suggestion fails,", "height": "4556", "width": "2860", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "134 Christian Science.\\nas it certainly will, what is more natural than sugges-\\ntion of a more direct and immediate character Chris-\\ntian Scientists may not be any worse than they sus-\\npect faith-healers or Esoteric Christians to be,\\nBut Och mankind are unco weak,\\nAn little to be trusted\\nIf self the wavering balance shake,\\nIt s rarely right adjusted.\\nHow much Mrs. Eddy has profited by her studies\\nof hypnotism may be inferred from her reference to\\nthe subject in one of her circular arguments\\nWe rarely remember tbat we govern our own bodies. The\\nsocial error of mesmerism, or hypnotism, illus-\\ntrates the fact just cited. The operator makes his subjects\\nbelieve that they cannot move a certain part of the body\\nand they cannot, until at last their belief is better\\ninstructed and emancipated by understanding, which masters\\nboth belief and fear. Science and Health, p. 401.\\nThe inference here is plain but in the next para-\\ngraph we have it stated clearly. The hypnotist em-\\nploys mortal mind either to produce or to relieve\\nthe illusion but, argues our oracle, all illusions\\nshould be healed by immortal Mind, which simply\\nmeans by suggestions after Mrs. Eddy s method. In\\nother words, the hypnotic practices of Christian\\nScience healers are legitimate, because, forsooth, they\\ndo not rely upon mortal mind, but upon immortal\\nMind I Xot only so, but Christian Scientists are ren-\\ndering a great favor to suffering humanity by means\\nof their peculiar style of hypnotic practice.\\nMortal mind is constantly producing on mortal body the\\nresults of false opinions, and it will continue to do so until\\nthis belief is deprived of its imaginary power by Truth, which\\nsweeps away the gossamer web of mortal illusion. pp. 401 -2.", "height": "4616", "width": "3168", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 135\\nIn order toheal through immortal Mind, it is neces-\\nsary to fix truth in your patient s thought. To do\\nthis you must explain Christian Science to them.\\nThis will include instruction as to the power which\\nillusion exercises over their bodies. Hence it is neces-\\nsary to destroy the patient s unfortunate belief by\\nboth silently and audibly arguing the opposite facts\\nin regard to harmonious Being/ If delusion says,\\nI have lost my memory, you must contradict it, and\\nso of every disease and every infirmity. You sen-\\ntence yourself to suffer is the omnipotent suggestion\\nupon which Mrs. Eddy relies. Thus it is evident\\nthat, apart from any mysterious proceedings, the\\npower of Christian Science is due largely to the influ-\\nence of repeated suggestions. You are better, you\\nare well, says the healer, and the sensitive patient is\\nlikely to respond if the disease be not one in which\\norganic deterioration has gone too far.\\nNor is there in all this anything mysterious and\\noccult. Suggestion is, perhaps, the most powerful\\nmeans of influencing human thought and conduct of\\nwhich we have any knowledge. Military command-\\ners issue orders and require obedience. Parents who\\nare wanting in tact can rule only by force. The\\nsand-lot orator, persuaded of the justice of his cause,\\nthinks to gain his ends by personal abuse. The un-\\nskilful teacher hopes to rule his pupils by holding the\\nrod or ferrule in terrorem over their heads. The un-\\nwise pastor, planning some useful work, frets because\\nhis people do not see things as he does, and crying,\\nThus saith the Lord tries to drive his flock for-\\nward on the path he would have them pursue. But,\\nwhile military commanders must rule sternly, and\\nthere can be no successful campaign where there is", "height": "4540", "width": "2876", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "136 Christian Science.\\nnot rigorous discipline, it is evident that parents,\\norators, teachers, pastors all who would rule young\\nor old for their good through their rational natures\\nmust shape their methods so as to take advantage of\\nthe laws of mind. One of these laws is the associa-\\ntion of ideas. By opportune suggestion a thought\\nof hope or of duty may be so associated with\\nthe thing in view as to become a motive, swaying the\\nwill. Save in exceptional cases, parents may control\\ntheir children by making them control themselves,\\nand they can do this by wise and timely suggestion.\\nThe skilful teacher learns to make his pupils think for\\nthemselves, and by bringing their mental and moral\\nfaculties into play, he rules them so wisely that they\\ndo not realize how strict his discipline is. The true\\norator soon learns that the passion which he represses\\nin his public discourses affects his audience even more\\nthan his most vehement and passionate utterance\\nthat he is best able to sway a multitude and make\\nthem think as he wills when he attains most complete\\nself-mastery; and that, far beyond the power of the\\nthoughts which he pours out, is the power of those\\nthoughts which he has suggested. The most suc-\\ncessful pastor is not always the man of most intense\\nspiritual force, but the man who has learned how to\\nsuggest the thing to be done, and to make the sug-\\ngestion at the right time.\\nThe power of suggestion is the might of gentle-\\nness. Its leaven is the leaven of thought. Open ob-\\nscenity is repulsive and disgusting but impure sug-\\ngestions, cloaked in double entendre, are strong\\nagents of the evil one. What we call the power of\\nexample is only the suggestive force of righteous-\\nness not so much what a man savs and does as the", "height": "4620", "width": "3176", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 137\\nimpression which his presence and his speech make\\nas to the moral principles which guide him. Sociolo-\\ngists are now beginning to account for epidemics of\\ncrime on this principle of suggestion and there are\\nmany who believe that a sensational press ought to be\\ncurbed by the strong hand of the law, and prevented\\nfrom publishing the minutiae of every crime and 6i\\nevery scandal. A recent illustration was afforded in\\nthe murder of a woman in New York by means of\\npoison sent to the house in a bottle of bromo seltzer.\\nThe New York and London press published the de-\\ntails of the crime, and within a few days a somewhat\\nsimilar murder occurred in London. Some years ago\\naccounts of the crimes of Jack the Ripper/ com-\\nmitted in London, were published on this side of the\\nocean, and not long afterward there were similar mur-\\nders, accompanied by horrible mutilation, committed\\nin New T York. The pictures of the bold, bad life\\nled by burglars and outlaws in books like The Life\\nof Jesse James have been known to lead young boys\\nto organize themselves into bands of burglars. The\\ndevil himself used the power of suggestion in the\\nfirst temptation, and his children have learned from\\ntheir father through all the ages.\\nWhether used for good or for evil, then, the power\\nof suggestion is incalculable. And this power is made\\nalmost omnipotent when one soul surrenders itself to\\nanother. Hypnotic passivity results, as we have seen,\\nfrom voluntary obedience. The mental powers are\\nfreed from the restraint of the will, and the mind is\\nlike a boat w T hose pilot has deserted it, leaving the\\nwheel in the hands of another. Suggestion is the\\nturning of the wdieel when the engines are already at\\nwork and the screws revolving. Christian Science", "height": "4548", "width": "2876", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "138 Christian Science.\\npatients are passive in much the same way. Sur-\\nrendering themselves to the healer, they listen pa-\\ntiently to his instructions, obey his directions, even\\ntry to think as he directs, and thus prepare them-\\nselves to be dominated by the thought which it\\nis his effort to fix in their minds. This thought,\\nrepeated in endless reiterations, is, I am not sick,\\nand cannot be, because Mind cannot be sick, and\\nthere is nothing in the universe but Mind and its\\nidea. Uttered in willing ears, it may soon assume\\nthe power of a fixed idea, ruling the after-life of\\nthe patient until some mental or physical shock shall\\nrudelv rid him of his insane delusion.", "height": "4572", "width": "3176", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "X.\\nTHE MIRACLES OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE.\\nIt is to be regretted that in her books Mrs. Eddy\\nhas not given more cases of healing, accompanied by\\nreferences to persons other than the alleged sufferers.\\nAs an excuse for not doing this she pleads that she\\nnever believed in receiving certificates. The pub-\\nlic, however, cannot be satisfied with such an excuse,\\nespecially in view of the fact that Mrs. Eddy does give\\nsome certificates, and even publishes a letter from one\\nwho was healed of bronchitis, dyspepsia, gastralgia\\nand gastritis, etc., as an appendix to her one hun-\\ndredth edition of Science and Health. The possibili-\\nties of faulty diagnosis are such, even when compe-\\ntent physicians are employed, that patients may be\\nvery much in error as to the nature and status of their\\nmaladies, and it is undoubtedly true that enthusiastic\\nhealers of any sect are liable to overestimate the mag-\\nnitude of the danger from which their patients have\\nbeen rescued.\\nBut, without pressing this point, let us examine\\nthe cases reported by Mrs. Eddy as having been\\nhealed by herself.\\nOne is astounded to find in Science and Health the\\nstatement that Mrs. Eddy never made a specialty of\\nhealing disease, although she asserts, with great\\nmodesty, that healing has accompanied all her efforts\\nto introduce Christian Science. Mrs. Woodbury\\naffirms that Mrs. Eddy usually referred applicants for", "height": "4552", "width": "2868", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "140 Christian Science.\\nhelp to her students, and that if students failed to\\ncure, it was because of their weakness. Their leader\\nnever failed/ Evidently Mrs. Eddy was prudent\\nenough to rest on her laurels after having started her\\nnew crusade. It is possible that prudence, not less\\nthan preoccupation, may have dictated the notice\\nwhich has appeared in Science and Health in all its\\nmultitudinous editions, The author takes no patients,\\nand declines medical consultation/ And yet the as-\\nsertions and intimations of her ability to heal, should\\nshe choose to exercise her powers, are many in all\\nher publications.\\nIn Unity of Good Mrs. Eddy makes the state-\\nment, as due both to Christian Science and her-\\nself, that she has been enabled to heal instantly a\\ncancer that had eaten its way to the jugular vein. The\\nfact that in sundry other less marvelous cases she has\\ngiven references makes it somewhat significant that\\nin this miraculous case she gives none whatever,\\nand does not even tell us where nor when the miracle\\nwas wrought. Is she sure it was a cancer? What\\nevidence have we, beside her own unsupported state-\\nment, to show either that it was a cancer, or that she\\nhealed it?\\nOn page 86 of Science and Health, to elucidate\\nher topic, she gives a certificate from James Ingham,\\nEast Stoughton, Mass. Mr. Ingham testifies that he\\nwas suffering from pulmonary difficulties, pains in\\nthe chest, a hard and unremitting cough, hectic\\nfever, all which unpleasant symptoms disappeared\\nin a short time under Mrs. Eddy s treatment. Now,\\nit is a well-known fact that such symptoms frequently\\nappear when there is no lesion in the lungs. Further,\\nas to whether Mr. Ingham really had consumption,", "height": "4572", "width": "3176", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 141\\nor only thought himself afflicted with pulmonary\\ndifficulties/ the reader is entitled to something more\\nthan the patient s diagnosis of his own case, even\\nthough that be supported by Mrs. Eddy. The patient\\nmay have been mistaken as to the serious character of\\nhis symptoms, and Mrs. Eddy is an interested wit-\\nness.\\nOn page yj she tells of a lady whom she cured of\\nconsumption, and who, prior to her treatment of the\\ncase, was unable to breathe freely when the wind blew\\nfrom the east. I sat by her side a few moments,\\nsays Mother Mary; her breath came gently. The\\ninspirations were deep and natural. I then requested\\nher to look at the weather-vane. The wind had not\\nchanged, but her difficult breathing had gone. My\\nmetaphysical treatment changed the action of her be-\\nlief upon her system, and she never suffered again\\nfrom east winds. Here the facts related point clearly\\nto a case of hysteria. It is no unusual thing for hys-\\nterical patients to imagine that they have consump-\\ntion, and during the period in which they cherish\\nthis fancy they suffer apparently from many of the\\nsymptoms of consumption. But granting, for the\\nsake of argument, that it was a genuine case of con-\\nsumption, it does not follow that her recovery was\\ndue to Mrs. Eddy s metaphysical treatment, al-\\nthough it is also possible that this may have aided\\nsomewhat in the recovery. A change of diet, as we\\nhave seen, with recovery from despondency, which\\nmight have been induced by any treatment in which\\nshe had faith, was sufficient to have produced the\\nsame results or there may have been some acci-\\ndental wetting, like that in the case reported by Smol-\\nlett, which was cured by falling into water. Still", "height": "4540", "width": "2884", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "142\\nChristian Science.\\nfurther, the name and residence of the lady are not\\ngiven. Are we to attribute this, in blind credulity, to\\nMrs. Eddy s want of belief in receiving certificates?\\nHow are we to believe her for her works sake when\\nshe refuses to give us proof of her w T orks?\\nAgain, on page 87, she gives an account of a case\\nof enteritis, following typhoid fever/ which she\\ncured. The patient, Miss Pillsbury, had been given\\nup by the regular physicians, and was lying at the\\npoint of death. Airs. Baker, who, it is presumed, is\\na relative of Mrs. Alary Baker Glover Eddy, as also\\nof the patient, Miss Pillsbury, certifies that Mrs.\\nEddy (then Mrs. Glover) entered the room and stood\\nit may be supposed silently by the bed-side. Very\\nsoon Miss Pillsbury recognized her, and said, I am\\nglad to see you. Aunty. Ten minutes later Mrs.\\nEddy bade her rise and walk, which she did, walking\\nseven times around the room, and then taking her seat\\nin a chair. For two weeks previous all who had\\nentered the room had been obliged to step lightly,\\nbecause the patient s bowels were so tender she could\\nfeel the slightest jar. Now, however, she was com-\\nmanded by Mrs. Eddy to stamp her foot strongly\\nupon the floor, and she did so without suffering any\\npain. The next day she came down to the table,\\nand the third day took a railway journey, etc. Here\\nit is to be noted, 1. That the patient had been under\\ntreatment. 2. That Mrs. Eddy stood, it is presumed\\nsilently, by her bed-side for some time, and then told\\nher to rise and walk. Here, then, are two possi-\\nbilities. She may have been relieved of the tender-\\nness in her bowels by the medicines previously ad-\\nministered or else the case may have been wrongly\\ndiagnosed, and may have been simply a case of ner-", "height": "4616", "width": "3172", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 143\\nvous hysteria, like that treated in a somewhat similar\\nway by Dr. Krackowitzer. There is, assuredly, no\\nproof whatever in this case that Mrs. Eddy s theory\\nis true.\\nOn pages 77-8 our author gives a report of a case\\nin which she relieved labor pains and brought about\\na painless child-birth, the mother certifying that she\\nsat up the evening of the same day for several hours,\\nand the next day ate a boiled dinner of meat and veg-\\netables. The third day she dressed, and in a week\\nwas able to perform her household duties, running\\nup and down stairs. Her recovery was notable also in\\nthat it was recovery not only from the prostration of\\nlabor, but also from prolapsus uteri, from which she\\nhad suffered for several years. In this case it is to be\\nobserved, 1. That Mrs. Eddy does not claim to be able\\nto bring about painless child-birth in every case. 2.\\nThat one or any other number of such isolated cases\\nwould not prove the truth of Mrs. Eddy s theory.\\nThere have been instances of painless child-birth in\\nevery age, and among savage tribes it is the rule.\\n3. It is well known that the birth of a child not unfre-\\nquently results in the recovery of the mother from\\nuterine troubles.\\nOn page 88 Mrs. Eddy gives three remarkable\\ncases. Mr. R. O. Badgely, of Cincinnati, is quoted\\nas having written, My painful and swollen foot was\\nrestored at once on your receipt of my letter, and that\\nvery day I put on my boot and walked several miles.\\nPreviously he had written, A stick of timber fell on\\nmy foot from a building, crushing the bones. Can-\\nnot you help me? I am sitting in great pain, with\\nmy foot in a bath. Here observe, 1. That Mr.\\nBadgely gives no other evidence than his own opin-", "height": "4540", "width": "2904", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "144 Christian Science.\\nion that the bones of his foot were crushed. 2. Mrs.\\nEddy herself does not claim to be able to cure broken\\nbones, alleging that it is best to leave the adjustment\\nof broken bones to a surgeon. 3. Air. Badgely, at the\\ntime he wrote first, was sitting with his swollen foot\\nin a bath, presumably, of course, a hot bath, which is\\na specific treatment for bruises, recommended by all\\nthe medical faculty. 4. His recovery dates, not from\\nthe hour, but only from the day, when Mrs. Eddy re-\\nceived his letter imploring her help. This report, if\\ntrue, shows conclusively that Mr. Badgely exagger-\\nated his injury, and was cured by a hot water bath,\\nand not by Mrs. Eddy s absent treatment, of which\\nmore anon.\\nThe next case is that of a child who was suffering\\nfrom ulcerated bowels. His physicians had given him\\nup, saying they could do nothing more for him. He\\nwas reduced to a skeleton, was losing strength daily,\\nand could take nothing but the simplest nourishment,\\nsuch as gruel, etc. He was taking laudanum. Airs.\\nEddy came in, took him from the cradle, kissed him,\\nand laid him down again and went out. In less than\\nan hour he was taken up, had his playthings, and was\\nwell. All his symptoms changed at once. For months\\npreviously blood and mucus had passed his bowels,\\nbut that day the evacuation was natural, and the next\\nday he ate all he wanted.\\nHere, again, the facts show that Mrs. Eddy was\\nin no wise responsible for the cure. The child was\\npractically under treatment, the parents continuing\\nto give him, up to the hour of Mrs. Eddy s visit, the\\nnourishment suitable for his case, and laudanum to\\nquiet his pain. Here was a coincidence, and nothing\\nmore. When ulcers have discharged, the healing pro-", "height": "4572", "width": "3184", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 145\\ncess is very speedy, and appetite is recovered at once.\\nHad Mrs. Eddy not paid her visit to this child, it is\\nquite probable that the cure would have been attrib-\\nuted to the skill of his physicians, who had done all\\nthey could do for him.\\nA still more wonderful case is that of Mr. Clark,\\nof Lynn, Mass. He had been confined to his bed for\\nsix months with hip-disease, caused by falling upon\\na wooden spike when quite a boy. As Mrs. Eddy\\nentered the house she met the physician, who told\\nher that Mr. Clark w r as dying. She found him with\\nthe damp of death upon his brow. The doctor had\\njust probed the ulcer on the hip, and showed the rot-\\nten bone adhering to the probe in proof of his asser-\\ntion that the bone was carious for several inches. The\\ndoctor went out, leaving Mrs. Eddy in possession of\\nthe field. The patient lay with eyes fixed and sight-\\nless. In a few moments after she went to the bed-\\nside his death-pallor passed away, he fell asleep, and\\nhis breathing became natural. In about ten minutes\\nhe opened his eyes and said, I feel like a new man.\\nMy suffering is all gone. She told him to rise and\\ndress himself, and take supper with his family, which\\nhe did. She saw him in the yard next day, and was\\ninformed that he was well in two weeks, pieces\\nof the wood discharging from his sore as it healed.\\nMrs. Eddy adds naively that she learns that his phy-\\nsician claims to have cured him, and that his mother\\nwas threatened with incarceration in a lunatic asylum\\nfor saying, It was none other than God and that\\nwoman who healed him.\\nThe reader will observe, 1. That this story is to be\\nbelieved on the unsupported authority of Mrs. Eddy.\\n2. That, she being witness, it shows that the physician", "height": "4540", "width": "2900", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "146 Christian Science.\\nclaims to have effected the cure. Airs. Eddy asks us\\nto believe her statement without hearing the physi-\\ncian, which is, to say the least, not a wise way to de-\\ncide a controversy. The public has a right to hear\\nboth sides of the case. 3. That Mrs. Eddy does not\\nclaim to have treated the patient. All she says is\\nthat she entered his room, went to his bed-side, and,\\nafter hearing him say he was feeling better, and had\\nno pain, told him to rise and dress himself, and sup\\nwith his family. 4. That it is quite conceivable that\\nthe physician s discouragement may have been\\ngroundless, his patient being, in fact, upon the very\\neve of recovery in consequence of the remedies used.\\nCases of recovery after apparent death had super-\\nvened are so numerous and well authenticated that,\\nunless already prejudiced in her favor, nobody can\\nbelieve this case to have been cured by Airs. Eddy.\\nThat the ulcer discharged for two weeks after Airs.\\nEddy s visit shows that recovery was in progress, and\\nit is not at all improbable that the physician may\\nhave mistaken rotten wood for carious bone. 5. That\\nher command to rise and dress himself, etc., may\\nhave been, like the command given by Dr. Kracko-\\nwitzer, as related above, the means of inducing a more\\nvigorous reaction.\\nWhen reading Airs. Eddy s accounts of her miracles\\nwe cannot forget that she has upset her own theory\\nby relating the steps which led her to adopt it. She\\nhas told us of her marvelous success in curing typhoid\\nfever with a dilution of common salt, and dropsv\\nwith unmedicated pellets of sugar of milk. These\\ncures are attributed by the medical fraternity to the\\nfact of mental expectation. It has long been a prac-\\ntice with physicians to administer harmless remedies,", "height": "4620", "width": "3184", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 147\\npro forma in doubtful cases after inspiring the pa-\\ntient s confidence in the medicine about to be admin-\\nistered. Now, if this is the case in the practice of\\nsome regular physicians, the success of Mrs. Eddy in\\nvarious cases can hardly be adduced to prove any-\\nthing more than has already been long known, viz.,\\nthat in certain cases no medicine is necessary, and that\\nsatisfactory results can be obtained simply by excit-\\ning a proper degree of mental expectation. A friend\\nof the writer, who acted as a sort of assistant sur-\\ngeon during the w T ar, used to relate with great glee\\nhow, on one occasion, being applied to by a soldier\\nwho complained of a severe bilious attack, and hav-\\ning no calomel, he compounded a number of bread\\npills and gave them to the patient with the caution\\nnot to take more than two before going to bed, and\\nnot to take any the next morning if the first dose\\nacted properly. The next day the soldier appeared,\\nweak and hollow-eyed from excessive purgation, and\\ncomplained that those pills were the strongest he had\\never taken in his life Dr. Tuke reports a case in\\nwhich a patient dreamed she had taken rhubarb, and\\nthe imaginary drug acted as freely as the actual medi-\\ncine would have done. Shall we wonder, then, that\\nMrs. Eddy has sometimes made people think them-\\nselves well or recovering?\\nMrs. Eddy s theories and methods seem to be par-\\nticularly adapted to the cure of hysterical affections,\\nto which the w r eaker sex is specially liable. Hys-\\nteria, says Dr. Buckley,\\nCan simulate every known complaint paralysis, heart dis-\\nease, and the worst forms of fever and ague. Hypochondria,\\nto which intelligent and highly-educated persons of sedentary\\nhabits, brooding over their sensations, are liable, especially", "height": "4540", "width": "2912", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "148 Christian Science.\\nif they are accustomed to read medical works and accounts\\nof diseases and their treatment, will do the same. Dyspepsia\\nhas various forms, and indigestion can produce symptoms of\\norganic heart disease, while diseases of the liver have often\\nbeen mistaken by eminent physicians for pulmonary consump-\\ntion. Especially in women do the troubles to which they are\\nmost subject give rise to hysteria, in which condition they\\nmay believe that they are afflicted with disease of the spine,\\nof the heart, or indeed of all the organs. I heard an intelli-\\ngent woman testify that she had heart disease, irritation of\\nthe spinal cord, and Bright s disease of the kidneys, and had\\nsuffered from them all for ten years. Faith Healing and\\nKindred Phenomena.\\nThe last would have been undoubtedly a witness\\nmost valuable for creating faith in the remedial power\\nof Christian Science.\\nThe Rev. Marvin R. Vincent, D. D., is authority\\nfor the statement that at St. Luke s Hospital, New\\nYork City, a woman with a swelling which her phy-\\nsicians pronounced ovarian tumor was entirely re-\\nlieved by the administration of ether. The swelling\\ndisappeared as soon as the drug took effect, thus\\nproving- itself to be the result of hysteria. Had she\\nfallen into the hands of Airs. Eddy her cure by men-\\ntal treatment would have been probably as quick as\\nthat by ether, and it would have gained many adher-\\nents for the new creed or the same result could have\\nbeen obtained by hypnotizing her, and the hypnotist\\nwould have been remembered by all the woman s kin-\\ndred as a miracle-worker.\\nMrs. Eddy has challenged the whole world.\\nThe challenge addressed to her by Dr. Charles A. L.\\nReed, of Cincinnati, which was published in the\\nNew York Sun of January 1, 1899, is certainly a", "height": "4620", "width": "3188", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 149\\nfair proposal, but has not been noticed by Mother\\nMary.\\nMrs. Eddy comes into the arena with her characteristic\\nbravado and challenges the world to prove a negative. She\\nblissfully closes her eyes to the fact that she herself has not\\nproved the positive. On the contrary, her self-heralded won-\\nders rest entirely upon her own unsupported declaration, and\\nthat to me and to a great many other people is worth abso-\\nsutely nothing. She should remember that even people who\\nare not the victims of vagaries such as hers, and whose every-\\nday utterances do not toy so confusingly with the eternal veri-\\nties as do hers even such people are expected to bear the\\nburden of proof when they seek to tax credulity. I, therefore,\\ndemand the proof of this high priestess, and that the issue\\nmay be clearly drawn, I shall take up a few of her declara-\\ntions, seriatim:\\nMrs. Eddy says, I healed consumption in its last stages,\\nthe lungs being mostly consumed.\\nI denounce this declaration as false, and challenge its\\nsubstantiation by competent and disinterested testimony.\\nMrs. Eddy says, I healed carious bones that could be\\ndented with the finger.\\nI denounce this declaration as false, and challenge its sub-\\nstantiation by competent and disinterested testimony.\\nMrs. Eddy says, I have healed at one visit a cancer that\\nhad so eaten the flesh of the neck as to expose the jugular\\nvein, so that it stood out like a cord.\\nI denounce this declaration as false, and challenge its sub-\\nstantiation by competent and disinterested testimony.\\nWhen Mrs. Eddy speaks of malignant tubercular diph-\\ntheria as among her cures she, by her own phraseology, pro-\\nclaims her utter ignorance of one of the most dangerous of\\ndiseases, now nearly bereft of its horrors through the benefi-\\ncence of modern medical science a disease chiefly of de-\\nfenceless childhood that she and her fanatical followers would\\nsacrifice upon the altar of their tragic egoism.", "height": "4540", "width": "2920", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "150 Christian Science.\\nBut if Mrs. Eddy has done all of these wonders she can\\ndo them again. If she is so devoted to humanity in the\\naltruistic fashion that she proclaims, she will not hesitate to\\ndemonstrate her alleged science under circumstances that\\nwill give it the widest possible influence. To this end, if she\\nwill come to Cincinnati I will place at her disposal cases of\\nconsumption, cases of cancer, and cases of carious bones.\\nShe shall have them under observation for such time as she\\nshall determine, and she shall dictate all details of their\\nmanagement. They shall, however, be under the daily obser-\\nvation of a competent and disinterested person of my choice,\\nbut who shall have no voice in their management, and who\\nshall visit them only in her presence. If she, by her Christian\\nScience, shall cure any one of them, I shall proclaim her\\nomnipotent from the housetop, and if she shall cure all or\\neven half of them I shall cheerfully crawl on my hands and\\nknees that I may but touch the hem of her walking dress. If\\nit will be more to the convenience of Mrs. Eddy, and she is\\nnot disposed to honor us with a visit, I shall take pleasure\\nin endeavoring through my friends to make a similar ar-\\nrangement for her at Bellevue or some other New York\\nhospital. If Mrs. Eddy will accept this challenge and cure\\none or more of the cases, she will thereby demonstrate that\\nshe may be something more than either a conscienceless\\nspeculator on human credulity, or an unfortunate victim of\\negoistic alienation.\\nTo which, we suppose, Airs. Eddy would reply, An\\nevil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign,\\nand there shall no sign be given to it. Christian\\nScienee healers are not willing to afford proof. They\\nmust make the diagnosis, and their word unsupported\\nmust he aeeepted as confirmation strong as holy\\nwrit. Their miracles, as will be seen presently, can\\nonly he performed secretly, or in the presence of sym-\\npathetic, which is to say, Christian Science witnesses.\\nMrs. Eddy fears to have her patients exposed to any", "height": "4624", "width": "3180", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 151\\nrisk of being injured by the transference of the un-\\nbelieving thought of unsympathetic witnesses\\nScience and Health, p. 422.\\nOne more fact may be mentioned as aiding the un-\\nbiased reader to make up a verdict. It is the marked\\ndifferences between Christian Science miracles and\\nthe miracles wrought by our Lord and his apostles.\\nThey did not court privacy w T hen performing their\\nmiracles. Lazarus was raised from the dead in the\\npresence of a large number, who had been witnesses\\nof his death. The ruler s daughter was restored to\\nlife under circumstances which precluded the possi-\\nbility of deception. The raising of Dorcas and of\\nEutychus was public. When our Lord cleansed lep-\\ners or cured fevers he did not retire into privacy or\\nresort to any mysterious methods. He simply uttered\\nhis word of power. So also when the apostles healed\\nthe sick. They spoke in the name of Jesus, and the\\ncure was accomplished in an instant. Not only do\\nChristian Scientists heal privately, and by the use of\\nmysterious methods, but their cures are limited to\\ncertain classes of disease. Our Lord healed the ear\\nof the servant of the high priest which had been cut\\noff by Peter s sword. He healed leprosy, the most\\ninvincible of diseases. He and his disciples raised\\nthe dead. Mrs. Eddy s book has the motto of the\\nnew church on its cover, Heal the sick, raise the\\ndead, but we observe in it no report of any case of\\nleprosy healed, nor of amputated members restored,\\nnor yet any case of resurrection. Christian Scientists\\nclaim to work their cures by the same methods by\\nwhich Jesus wrought his so-called miracles. Why\\ndo their works, both as to character and methods, fall\\nso far below the miracles of our Lord?", "height": "4524", "width": "2984", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "152 Christian Science.\\nNot only is it true that Christian Scientist healers\\nfail to achieve the same results which attended the\\nministry of the apostles, but they do not always suc-\\nceed in their attempted cures. Our Lord made no\\nfailures. The apostles did what they attempted to\\ndo. As we shall see, this cannot be said of Christian\\nScientists.", "height": "4572", "width": "3180", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "XL\\nCHRISTIAN SCIENCE PRACTICE.\\nA careful study of Christian Science methods in\\nhealing will convince any unbiased reader that such\\nmethods are well adapted to influence all who are pe-\\nculiarly liable to hypnotic passivity, as well as to cre-\\nate in less sensitive patients a degree of mental ex-\\npectancy which will often answer the purpose of\\ndrug stimulation. Mrs. Eddy gives the following\\ndirections to mental healers\\nI. The healer must acquire the highest degree of\\nself-confidence. He must watch lest he be over-\\nwhelmed by a growing sense of the odiousness of\\nsin, and by the unveiling of sin in his own thoughts.\\nScience and Health, p. 365. He must suffer no be-\\nlief in his own ill-desert to mar his peace, and so will\\nbe calm in the presence of both sin and disease,\\nknowing, as he does, that God is Love, and that God\\nis All. Ibid. This blinding of one s self to the\\nthought of his own ill-desert will tend to give him a\\nself-possessed and confident manner, which is of the\\nutmost importance. Again, To succeed in healing\\nyou must conquer your own beliefs and fears as well\\nas those of your patients, and you must rise daily into\\nhigher and holier consciousness. This conscious-\\nness is nothing more than the conviction aforesaid\\nthat God is all, etc. The practitioner who can\\nbring himself to believe this, with its resulting doc-\\ntrines of the unreality of sin and sickness, will feel", "height": "4536", "width": "2896", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "154 Christian Science.\\nhimself fully competent to deal with the beliefs of\\nothers to the contrary, and will comport himself with\\nquite the air of a conqueror, which, in fact, he is,\\nhaving conquered his own reason and common sense.\\nXo mere good opinion of one s self will suffice. In\\nthe Science of Mental Healing it is imperative to be\\nperfect, for victory rests on the side of immutable\\nright/ This persuasion of one s own immaculate\\nperfection is a degree of self-confidence which goes\\nfar beyond the modesty of the medical profession,\\nand will of itself tend to bring mental healers a mul-\\ntitude of patients. The public is generally willing to\\ngive considerable credence to reformers who seem to\\nbelieve in themselves, and the sick in especial respond\\nreadily to the confidence of a physician.\\n2. Mrs. Eddy advises sympathetic behavior. This,\\nof course, applies to the patient s infirmities, and not\\nto his diseases, which are to be accounted unreal, and\\nnot to be admitted as entitling him to sympathy. No-\\nbody can fail to approve the tender word and gentle\\ntouch, sweet forbearance with an invalid s hastiness,\\nand pitiful patience with his fears. p. 366.\\n3. It is essential to relieve the patient s fears, change\\nhis belief, and rouse mental energy. Establish the\\nscientific sense of health, and you relieve the oppressed\\norgan, and the inflammation, decomposition, or de-\\nposit, will abate, and the disabled organ will resume\\nits healthy functions. p. 372. Thus, chills and\\nheat are often the form in which fever manifests\\nitself. Change the mental state, and the chills and\\nfever disappear. p. 374.\\n1 In early editions the words the fear stood in this place.\\nI- Mrs. Eddy afraid to say that disease is fear after having\\nsaid it so often? Or is this a typographical error?", "height": "4624", "width": "3204", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 155\\nNot only has Mrs. Eddy learned something from\\nthe hypnotists, but she has learned something also\\nfrom the failures of despondent physicians. By\\nconceding to discord such great power a large ma-\\njority of doctors depress mental energy, which is the\\nonly real recuperative power, she thinks and hence\\nthis very wise and proper advice to her students\\nAvoid talking illness to the patient. Make no un-\\nnecessary inquiries relative to feelings or disease.\\nNever startle with a discouraging remark about re-\\ncovery, or draw attention to certain symptoms as un-\\nfavorable, or speak aloud the name of the disease.\\nNever say beforehand how much you have to contend\\nwith in a case, or encourage, in the patient s thought,\\nthe expectation of growing worse before the crisis is\\npast. pp. 394- 5- Every reputable physician will\\nendorse these as sound rules of treatment, especially\\nwhen no medicine is to be administered. In his ad-\\ndress on The Mental Factors in the Causation and\\nCure of Disease, which I quoted in a previous chap-\\nter, Dr. R. L. Payne, of Norfolk, Va., advises his\\nfellows of the healing art, in order to inspire con-\\nfidence, to make a thorough examination. Carefully\\ninterrogate each organ, auscultate, percuss, palpate,\\nscrutinize the tongue, note the pulse and tempera-\\nture, and investigate the secretions, and if you gain\\nnothing beyond what you have almost intuitively de-\\ntermined, you have none the less impressed your pa-\\ntient with the idea that you have given his condition\\na proper study, and are competent to treat him. Fur-\\nther, he advises that the patient be given such men-\\ntal distraction from his ailment as his condition will\\nadmit of, such as pleasant conversation, trips away\\nfrom home, change of scene, and last, but not least,", "height": "4528", "width": "2896", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "156 Christian Science.\\nthe stimulant of hope. In so far as you can, con-\\nsistently with truth, lead the patient to believe a given\\nresult will accrue, and you will have gone a long way\\nin reaching the end of your medication. Excite his\\nwill power, make him believe that much depends upon\\nhis own determination, and always remember to ad-\\nminister the cordial of hope.\\n4. The nurse should be cheerful, and by all means\\na believer in Christian Science. An ill-tempered or\\ncomplaining person should not be a nurse. The nurse\\nshould be full of cheerfulness, faith, light a believer\\nin God, Truth. p. 394. Aside from the tonic effects\\nof cheerfulness, it is manifest that it would always be\\nbest for a mental healer to have as his assistant in the\\nsick-room one who firmly believes in the glorious\\nScience of Mental Healing.\\n5. While it is alleged that faith in Christian Science\\nis not needed to insure a cure, the healer must never-\\ntheless take pains to make the patient a convert during\\nthe healing process. This is, in fact, but a part of the\\nprocess. The sick know nothing of the mental pro-\\ncess by which they are depleted, and next to nothing\\nof the metaphysical method by which they can be\\nhealed Assure them that they think too much\\nabout their ailments, and have already heard too much\\non that subject. Turn their thoughts away from\\ntheir bodies to higher objects. Teach them that their\\nbodies are sustained by Spirit, not matter, and they\\nwill find rest in God, divine Love, more than in obliv-\\nious sleep. pp. 4i4- i5. If the patient is only an\\nordinary Christian, without any acquaintance with the\\nvagaries of Christian Science theology, this will be a\\ngood introduction to the blessed religion whose alias\\nis the Science of Mental Healing. It is carefully", "height": "4624", "width": "3192", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 157\\ncoated, and sufficiently like orthodox teaching to be\\nswallowed whole and without suspicion. This pro-\\ncess must be kept up during the patient s convales-\\ncence. Explain audibly to your patients (as soon\\nas they can bear it) the utter control which Mind\\nholds over the body. Show them how mortal mind\\nseems to induce disease by certain fears and false\\nconclusions, and how divine Mind can cure by oppo-\\nsite thoughts. pp. 41 5- 16.\\n6. Take pains to isolate the patient from all who\\ndoubt the truth of Mrs. Eddy s doctrines. It is\\nequally important in metaphysical practice that the\\nminds which surround your patient should not act\\nagainst your influence by continually expressing such\\nopinions as may alarm or discourage, either by giv-\\ning antagonistic advice or through unspoken thoughts\\nresting on your patient. While it is certain that Mind\\ncan remove any obstacle, you yet need the ear of your\\nauditor. It is more difficult to make yourself heard\\nmentally when others are thinking about your pa-\\ntients or conversing with them. Therefore you should\\nseek to be alone with God and the sick while treating\\nthe cases confided to your care. p. 422. This will\\nenable the mental healer to get the patient completely\\nunder his influence, and also to hypnotize him, should\\nhe choose to do so, without being discovered.\\n7: The healer must in certain cases use authority,\\nand order the patient to get well. If it becomes\\nnecessary to startle mortal mind in order to break its\\ndreams of suffering, vehemently tell your patient that\\nhe must awake. p. 418. It has been seen that\\nshock of almost any sort is useful in bringing about\\nreaction. Dr. Krackowitzer shocked his patient by\\ncommanding her in a loud voice to get out of bed and", "height": "4540", "width": "2908", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "158 Christian Science.\\ndress and go down to the parlor; and we have re-\\nferred to a case in which the shock of a railroad acci-\\ndent has cured rheumatism. Now, Mrs. Eddy is wise\\nin her generation, and an example to all wise physi-\\ncians, in thus advising her students to rouse the pa-\\ntient, if possible, by vehement commands. If the pa-\\ntient should resent this method of dismissing his\\nailments, an explanation is always in order. Should\\nyou thus startle the mind in order to relieve its fears,\\nafterwards make known to your patient your motive\\nfor this shock, showing him that it was to facilitate\\nrecovery.\\n8. The healer should never be discouraged by a re-\\nlapse. If, from any cause, your patient suffers a re-\\nlapse, meet the case mentally and courageously, know-\\ning there can be no reaction in Truth. p. 417. The\\ndoctrine that there is no reaction in Truth, which can-\\nnot be denied, since Truth in this system is but an-\\nother name for God, is to be maintained at all haz-\\nards, even though the patient should die while the\\nhealer is trying to make him walk, as in the case\\nof Mr. Kershaw, related in the next chapter. If\\nthe facts don t agree with Airs. Eddy s theory, so\\nmuch the worse for the facts. And, besides, what\\neffect would facts have in destroying the conviction\\nof Christian Scientists that there is no reaction in\\nTruth? This oracle is sufficiently Delphic to meet\\nany emergency. Not death itself among mortals\\ncould change the Changeless.\\n9. Airs. Eddy recommends the silent treatment\\nas ordinarily best, though permitting the spoken ar-\\ngument when this seems necessary. The value of the\\nsilent treatment is supposed to reside in the fact that\\nthoughts transferred from healer to patient without", "height": "4632", "width": "3188", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 159\\nwords are, if anything, more effective than thoughts\\ntransferred through speech. If you mentally and\\nsilently eall the disease by name as you argue against\\nit, as a general rule the body will respond more\\nquickly just as a person replies more readily when\\nhis name is spoken/ says Mrs. Eddy, though she\\nrecommends a more excellent way, which is, to let\\nSpirit, through the power of Divine Love, bear wit-\\nness, without arguments, to the healing Truth. p.\\n409. Which is to say, let the healer simply think that\\nSpirit will certainly heal the disease, whatever it may\\nbe, without engaging in a mental argument w r ith the\\ndisease or with the patient. He must silently reas-\\nsure his patient as to his exemption from disease and\\ndanger. The silence of Christian Science and Love\\nis eloquent. p. 410.\\nOther mental healers have carried Mrs. Eddy s\\nhints out to their logical sequences. Helen Wilmans\\nsays that thought is a force, a kind of ether, which\\ngoes where you send it. I deem it unnecessary to dis-\\ncuss the question of telepathy in this connection. Suf-\\nfice it to say, there is no proof that in any case the\\nthought is really transferred. Some effect is un-\\ndoubtedly produced in the way of exciting expecta-\\ntion by the healer s mysterious silence. He is sup-\\nposed to be treating the case, and thinks he is. Fur-\\nther, he is known to be attempting to heal through\\nmental power alone and this thought is already trans-\\nferred to the patient, even before the silent treatment\\nbegins, unless the patient happens to be unconscious,\\nin which case the only mental treatment possible or\\nrational is to wait silently until the patient awakes\\nfrom his stupor. If he happens to awake feeling bet-\\nter, as is frequently the case, the mental healer is ac-", "height": "4544", "width": "2904", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "160 Christian Science.\\ncredited with a partial cure before he has uttered a\\nword.\\nIt is evident that this silent treatment has in it all\\nthe elements of therapeutic suggestion/ and is well\\nadapted to influence sensitive subjects who are liable\\nto hypnotize themselves.\\n10. Mrs. Eddy recommends absent treatments,\\nand her followers and imitators have elaborated her\\ntheory, and have profited by the credulity of thou-\\nsands. kk Science can heal the sick who are absent\\nfrom their healer, she says, as well as the present,\\nsince space is no obstacle to Mind. p. 71. Follow-\\ning in her wake, Hazzard declares, There is no space\\nnor time to mind. A person in St. Louis may be near\\nto me while I am in New York. A person in the\\nsame room may be very distant. Sit down and think\\nabout the person you wish to affect. Think long\\nenough and strong enough, and you are sure to reach\\nhim. Mrs. Eddy, in one of her publications, re-\\nports one case of heart disease which she cured with-\\nout even seeing the patient, who afterwards wrote,\\nThe day you received my husband s letter I became\\nconscious for the first time in forty-eight hours,\\nand sat up. The enlargement of my left side\\nis gone, and the doctors pronounce me rid of heart\\ndisease. I had been afflicted with it from infancy. It\\nbecame organic enlargement of the heart and dropsy\\nof the chest. I was only waiting and almost longing\\nto die, but you have healed me. How wonderful to\\nthink of it, when you and I have never seen each\\nother\\nWith reference to this case, upon which Mrs. Eddy\\nrelies strongly, Dr. Buckley remarks", "height": "4628", "width": "3192", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 161\\nWhat can this prove? What evidence is there that she\\nwould not have become conscious if the letter had not been\\nwritten? If she were ever to come out of an unconscious\\nstate and recover, it must be at some time. The coincidence\\nof Mrs. Eddy s receiving a letter from the husband does not\\nshow any connection between the two facts, for such letters\\nhave been sent and the patients died. To my personal\\nknowledge her treatments have failed, and her predictions\\nhave not been fulfilled, the patients dying in excruciating\\nagony. Instances which have occurred, and can be repro-\\nduced at any time, of the attempted absent treatment of per-\\nsons who never existed are numerous, for there is not one\\nof this class of healers who cannot be imposed upon. This\\nis sufficient to raise a powerful presumption that the spiritual\\npresence which they evoke, and to which they speak, is such\\nstuff as dreams are made of.\\nMrs. Eddy assumes thought transference as an es-\\ntablished fact. Professional hypnotists have more to\\nsay about the possibility of thought transference than\\nothers, and Hudson claims that experimental tele-\\npathy is much more easily produced when hypnotism\\nis practiced after the method of Mesmer. The hypno-\\ntized subject, it is claimed, will experience all the sen-\\nsations of the hypnotist. This similarity of teaching\\nis suspicious.\\nii. Before leaving the subject of Christian Science\\npractice, it is well to bear in mind another statement of\\nMrs. Eddy s, as to what constitutes the most favorable\\ncondition of success in Christian Science healing.\\nThis is ignorance on the part of the patient. A pa-\\ntient thoroughly booked in medical theories has less\\nsense of the divine power, and is more difficult to heal\\nthrough Mind, than an aboriginal Indian who never\\nbowed the knee to the Baal of civilization. Science\\nand Health, p. 381. The last clause is omitted in", "height": "4528", "width": "2896", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "1 62 Christian Science.\\nrecent editions, so that instead of than an aboriginal\\nIndian, etc., we read than one who is hot. The\\nreason of this revision is plain.\\nPerhaps the following specimen treatment, as re-\\nported by Helen Wilmans, will indicate somewhat the\\nelements of power in this style of healing\\nI said to him mentally, You have no disease; what you\\ncall your disease is a fixed mode of thought arising from the\\nabsence of positive belief in absolute good. Be stronger, I\\nsaid; you must believe in absolute good. I am looking at\\nyou, and I see you a beautiful, strong spirit, perfectly sound.\\nYou are not diseased; the shadow of a doubt is reflected in\\nyour feet, but it has no real existence. There, look down\\nyourself, and see that it is gone. Why, it was a mere negation,\\nand the place where you located it now shows for itself as\\nsound as the rest of your body. Don t you know that im-\\nperfection is impossible in that beautiful structure, your real\\nself? Since there is no evil in the universe, and since man is\\nthe highest expression of good amidst ubiquitous Good, how\\ncan you be diseased? You are not diseased. There is not\\nan angel in all the spheres sounder or more divine than you\\nare. Then I spoke aloud, There, now. I said, you won t\\nhave that pain again. As I said it there was a surge of con-\\nviction through me that seemed to act on the blood vessels\\nand made me tingle all over.\\nHere is therapeutic suggestion again.", "height": "4620", "width": "3192", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "XII.\\nCHRISTIAN SCIENCE FAILURES.\\nMrs. Eddy contends that all medical systems are\\nfraudulent, and based on a supposititious material\\nlaw but she takes pains to advise her students to\\nfollow, in their practice, substantially the same rules\\nthat are obeyed by all intelligent physicians. In addi-\\ntion to these directions, she adds such recommenda-\\ntions as are adapted, if not designed, to hypnotize\\nsensitive patients, and in any event to insure to the\\nmental practitioner, in case the patient recovers, the\\ncredit of accomplishing a cure.\\nBut our new healing oracle claims to have discov-\\nered an infallible rule, an undeviating principle, which\\nshe spells with a capital P, by which all diseases may\\nbe cured, food rendered unnecessary, cold and heat\\ndefied, and death itself driven from earth. Here is\\nher argument\\nIf mathematics presents a thousand different examples of\\none principle, the proving of one example authenticates all\\nthe others. A simple statement of Christian Science, if dem-\\nonstrated by healing, contains the proof of all here said of it.\\nIf one of the statements in this book is true, every one must\\nbe true, for not one departs from its system or rule. You\\ncan prove for yourself, dear reader, the Science of Healing,\\nand so ascertain if the author has given you the correct inter-\\npretation of Scripture. Science and Health, p. 539.\\nNo finer specimen of Mrs. Eddy s logic than this\\nparagraph can be found. It is the very quintessence", "height": "4536", "width": "2880", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "164 Christian Science.\\nof the aroma of her thought. It consists of four\\nstatements, the first of which is an axiomatic truth,\\nwhile the rest are transparent fallacies. When it has\\nbeen shown that ia b\u00c2\u00bb 2 a 2 2ab b 2 a principle\\nhas been illustrated which enables us to find the square\\nof the sum of any two algebraic quantities. But it\\ndoes not follow from this mathematical truth that if\\nMrs. Eddy succeeds in healing one case of disease.\\nshe thereby demonstrates her rule, and much less her\\nown infallibility. Neither can it be said that if one\\nstatement in her book is true, all of them are true. In\\ntrying to lug into her arguments a great many f;\\nto prove her theory, she has made glaring mistake-,\\nboth in her reasoning and in the facts upon which she\\nhas built her arguments. If she adduces as proofs\\nfacts that are not facts, her argument is weakened by\\njust so much as she relies on those facts and yet her\\nargument is, that if she states one fact correctly, this\\nproves that she has made no erroneous statement in\\nany particular! Suppose the m: of Egypt,\\nprior to their miracle-working contest with Mos\\nhad declared that all their miracles were wrought by\\nthe same rule, and that if they succeeded in working\\none, their success proved the truth of their whole\\nem. Those who accepted that reasoning as con-\\nclusive would have been compelled to close their eyes\\nto facts when the time came that these magicians\\ncould no longer do likewise with their enchant-\\nment-. And this is precisely what Mrs. Eddy would\\nhave us do. Her success in a single instance pr\\nher infallible. Her failures must be accounted\\nwithout in anywise denying her rule.\\nr, again, would any number of cures by Chris-\\ntian Science methods prove that Mrs. Eddy s interpre-", "height": "4624", "width": "3196", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 165\\ntations of Scripture are correct. As we have\\nCatholics. Greek and Roman, Protestants. Mormons,\\nand even heathen medicine-men. have succeeded in\\nhealing diseases according to their several rules.\\nthis prove that all the diverse interpretations of\\nScripture adopted by Roman Catholics. Protestants\\nand Mormons are correct Does it elevate heathen-\\nism to the same platform of demonstration with\\nChristianity? It must be so, if Airs. Eddy s logic is\\nright. Her argument proves too much. Her diffi-\\nculty is in confounding mathematical with moral cer-\\ntainty, and then assuming that her method has all the\\ncertainty of a mathematical principle. She is wrong\\nin both directions. Many passages of Scripture are\\nnot susceptible of interpretation with certainty. The\\nfacts necessary to explain them are not at hand, and\\nwhen we have the facts, there may be difference-\\nopinion as to precisely what the facts prove. Besides.\\nMrs. Eddy s method is neither mathematical nor\\nphilosophical. The only true scientific method is to\\ndeduce a general law from a large number of facts in\\nwhich, certain conditions being present, the sequences\\nare absolutely uniform. If Newton had found that\\nsome of his apples fell toward the moon and passed\\nout of sight, while others fell into his lap. he would\\nnever have discovered the law of gravitation. But he\\nfound that all apples fell toward the earth, and by fur-\\nther experiments was able to deduce his law. There\\nwere no exceptions.\\nw this is a very simple and elementary principle\\nof reasoning, which Mrs. Eddy has ignored, if indeed\\nshe ever learned it. Her patients including, if I am\\nnot mistaken, one or more of her husbands have died\\nunder Christian Science treatment. Does that prove", "height": "4532", "width": "2884", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "166 Christian Science.\\nanything Are we not bound to conclude that if she\\nfails in one case her rule must be wrong? Must we\\ntake the familiar ground that exceptions prove the\\nrule, and assume that the greater the number of ex-\\nceptions, the better the rule is proven? Or must we\\nconclude that a failure occurring in the practice of\\npeople who profess to heal all manner of diseases on\\na demonstrable Principle, shows conclusively that\\ntheir so-called Principle has not yet been demon-\\nstrated Take the following case in point\\nThomas Greenwood Kershaw, leader of the Christian\\nScience congregation in Tacoma, Washington, died of acute\\npneumonia November 12th as a result of his refusal to re-\\nceive medical treatment. According to reports he was a man\\nof the highest education and intelligence, and until he identi-\\nfied himself with Christian Science was one of the most ac-\\ntive and successful business men in Tacoma. Since em-\\nbracing that doctrine, though himself a sufferer from a\\nbroken hip, he had devoted his entire time to promulgating\\nthe faith and administering to the afflicted. When taken ill\\nMr. Kershaw, despite the entreaties of his family, refused to\\nsee physicians, and placed himself in the care of a woman\\nChristian Science healer at Savannah, 111., who, he said, was\\nable to relieve him, regardless of distance. He was visited\\nby several of his Christian Science followers, and at their\\nsuggestion he rose from the bed and took a step forward.\\nHe would have fallen had he not been caught. It was then\\nfound that he was dead. Philadelphia Medical Journal.\\nThis is but a typical case. This man saw no incon-\\nsistency in his course, notwithstanding his own ina-\\nbility to heal, or find some one of his associates who\\ncould heal, his broken hip; and yet he persists in\\ntrusting the theory which he has embraced until he is\\ndying, and at last falls dead in the very act of rising", "height": "4616", "width": "3192", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 167\\nfrom his bed to demonstrate the unreality of his sick-\\nness If this man had obeyed the dictates of reason,\\nhe would have remembered the proverb, Physician,\\nheal thyself, and would not have risked his life on\\nthe treatment for pneumonia, which he supposed him-\\nself to be receiving from a woman two thousand miles\\naway.\\nIn the Charlotte (North Carolina) Observer of No-\\nvember 27, 1898, the following item, copied from an\\nexchange, appeared\\nThe pretensions of Christian Science have again been\\nbrought prominently before the public by the death of the\\ngifted correspondent, Harold Frederic, and the verdict of\\nthe coroner s jury that the persons responsible for his death\\nwere guilty of manslaughter. Here is a sort of summary of\\nthe Christian Science doctrine as taken from the book of\\nProphetess Eddy\\nYou say a boil is painful but that is impossible, for mat-\\nter without mind is not painful. The boil simply manifests\\nyour belief in pain through inflammation and swelling, and\\nyou call this belief a boil. Now administer mentally to your\\npatient a high attenuation of truth on this subject and it will\\nsoon cure the boil. The fact that pain cannot exist where\\nthere is no mortal mind to feel it is a proof that this so-called\\nmind makes its own pain that is, its own belief of pain.\\nNothing could be more complete than this demonstration\\nof the non-existence of pain and disease if the patient could\\nonly be brought to realize it, and could arise and walk and\\nenjoy himself, just as a well man does. Unfortunately for\\nHarold Frederic, he was not able to realize this absence of\\npain until he was dead, after which no further complaint\\nwas heard from him. Before his death, however, he begged\\nnot to be abandoned to the Christian Scientists, but he had\\nno longer strength of will to drive them away.\\nCases might be multiplied, but these will suffice for\\nour purpose.", "height": "4548", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "1 68 Christian Science.\\nNow, in view of the fact, which nobody can deny,\\nthat every person who has ever been treated by Chris-\\ntian Scientists must die some time, and that many die,\\nas did Messrs. Kershaw and Frederic, while they are\\nunder treatment, do not these ever-recurring excep-\\ntions to her rule show that it cannot be relied upon\\nIf twice two sometimes made four, and other times\\ndid not, what faith could we have in the multiplica-\\ntion table\\nChristian Scientist healers are discreetly silent as\\nto their innumerable failures. Every instance in\\nwhich their treatment is followed by the recovery of\\nthe patient is set down as a demonstration of Chris-\\ntian Science. Failures count for nothing-, unless to\\nshow that the practitioner failed to realize the\\nTruth. Does it not stand to reason that if Mrs. Eddy\\nhad discovered a certain method of healing all man-\\nner of sickness, and even of conquering death, her\\nsuccess would be so invariable as to show the world\\nthat it is wrong in rejecting her theory?", "height": "4628", "width": "3192", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "XIII.\\nTHE INFLUENCE OF THE BODY ON THE MIND.\\nI have accounted for the success of mental healers\\nby exhibiting the mental factors in the cause and cure\\nof disease. Mental expectation, or faith, violent emo-\\ntion, shock, which causes extraordinary excitement,\\nand either simple or hypnotic suggestion, have been\\nshown to be influences sufficient to explain many re-\\nmarkable cures, leaving out of view the vast possi-\\nbilities of coincidence. But we may not conclude that\\ndrugs are useless, and all diseases due to mental\\ncauses. Two considerations, both of which are\\nobvious, will prevent thoughtful readers from adopt-\\ning Mrs. Eddy s hasty generalization. One is, that\\nthe classes of disease which have been success-\\nfully treated by mental methods do by no means ex-\\nhaust the category of human ills. One case of alleged\\ncancer is paraded. The testimony is challenged, and\\nno attention is paid to the challenge. Rheumatism,\\nneuralgia, nervous dyspepsia, and all the diseases that\\nmay be simulated by hysteria and hypochondria, are\\nconceded to afford a profitable field for Christian\\nScience experiment; but Mrs. Eddy confesses the\\nweakness of her system on the score of surgery.\\nMany illnesses can only be relieved by surgical treat-\\nment. Another consideration is, that the influence\\nof the body over the mind is a fact as well attested by\\nthe medical profession as the influence of the mind\\nover the body. Mrs. Eddy, as we have seen, seizes", "height": "4532", "width": "2900", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "170 Christian Science.\\nupon the latter principle, and urges all the facts which\\nmedical science presents on that side of the question\\nas proofs of her theory as to the uselessness of drugs.\\nShe ignores a class of facts even larger, which dem-\\nonstrate to any mind open to conviction that the hu-\\nman body affects the mind quite as much as the mind\\naffects the body.\\nThe Scriptures contain a number of instances in\\nwhich this principle is illustrated. Esau, hungry and\\ndispirited after his fruitless chase, despises his birth-\\nright, and sells it for a mess of pottage. Jonathan,\\nfaint with battle toil, finds that his eyes have been\\nenlightened by the honey which he has tasted. Eli-\\njah, under the juniper tree, is discouraged and ready\\nto die, and God not only encourages him, but first of\\nall gives him rest and food. Says a brilliant writer,\\nwho has wrought nobly tinder the burden of constant\\ninfirmity\\nIt is now coming to be well understood that largely the\\nbodily temperament acts upon the mind; that often the fears\\nof the brave and the follies of the wise can he resolved into\\nneuralgia, catarrh and dyspepsia. The condition and coating\\nof the tongue have become not only the tell-tale of the phys-\\nical man, but the barometer of his spirits. The animal part\\nleaves its mold on the ethereal. As a dent on a can prints\\nthe blow on the core of yielding lard within, so the touch of\\ndisease disorders the mind. Insanity is a lesion in the or-\\ngans.\\nThe diagnosis of spiritual distempers would be more sure\\nif there was better acquaintance with the morbid functions\\nof the human frame. How often are good men in heaviness,\\nnot by reason of sin, but through vitiated secretions or dis-\\nturbed circulation. They mi-take the cause of lowness of\\nspirit-. Asbury, says Bishop McTyiere. was subject to\\nmelancholy and dejection. The reader of his journals can", "height": "4624", "width": "3192", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 171\\nsee how his exhausted powers, unstrung nerves, indifferent\\nhealth and overtaxed strength dragged down his soul into\\na slough of desperation. Sad utterances come from weari-\\nness and disease. There are hints in the pastoral epistles\\nof hesitation and the misgivings in Timothy. Paul exhorts\\nhim to courage and cheerfulness, but wisely also prescribes\\nfor his indigestion and often infirmity, the source probably\\nof mental disquietude and spiritual distrust.\\nIn the autobipgraphies of saintly people we find them at\\ntimes writing bitter things against themselves. Careful scru-\\ntiny will connect these pitiful self-accusations with the bod-\\nily confusions and the mental vagaries of the invalid. There\\nis no sadder sight than a godly person treating the natural\\ndroopings and dullness the offspring of physical malady\\nas the frown of the Almighty. With the departure of the\\npain the dark pall of doubt and dismay lifts and reveals the\\nmistake of a miasmatic mist for an eclipse of faith.\\nGod knoweth our frame and remembereth that we are dust.\\nThe highest place among the celestials will not be given to\\nthe saint of hearty appetite, sound sleep and thorough diges-\\ntion. When the Job of saffron skin, of rasped nerves,\\nscalded epigastrium and dismal liver can command himself\\nand not curse God and die, he is a hero of patience and\\nworthy of exaltation. And consider what a magazine of ex-\\nplosive sin is in such a soul, and exposed to the fiery darts of\\nSatan With the tongue dripping with exudations\\nfrom viscous glands, what a force is needed to restrain ex-\\npectoration of venom on rivals What martyrdom to keep\\nsilent and swallow his own bubbling bile Be thankful for\\nthe smallest civility of speech from mortals whose dinners\\ndecay without digestion, inflaming the blood and leaving on\\nthe lip a bitter cud. 1\\nEvery wise physician, and every thoughtful soul\\noutside the ranks of Christian Scientists, will approve\\n1 Rev. J. J. Lafferty, LL. D., in Richmond Christian Ad-\\nvocate.", "height": "4536", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "172 Christian Science.\\nthese statements. We are fearfully and wonderfully\\nmade; and one of the most fearful and wonderful\\nthings about us is that our frames of dust do so clog\\nand hinder the freedom of the immortal mind. An\\nabscess in the liver will becloud the most sanguine\\nspirit, nor will the darkness disappear until the sur-\\ngeon has made an incision, drawn off the poisonous\\npus, and introduced a drainage tube. Why is it that\\nthe consumptive is ordinarily so cheerful, and often\\nsucceeds in doing a vast amount of useful work, even\\nwhen in the advanced stages of his disease, while the\\nsufferer from jaundice is melancholy, and incapaci-\\ntated for either mental or physical exertion? In the\\none case, the disease is attended with a fever which\\nquickens the circulation, and drives the blood toward\\nthe head, flushing the cheek and also nourishing the\\nbrain, while in the other the circulation is sluggish,\\nthe brain is anaemic, and the whole system is left with-\\nout proper nourishment. It is a well-established fact\\nthat drugs which alter the disturbed secretions, and\\nrelieve the system of noxious matter, will invariably\\nbring relief from distressing mental symptoms, as well\\nas clear the complexion, and change the coating of\\nthe tongue.\\nChristian Scientists claim peculiar success in deal-\\ning with insanity. This may well be questioned save\\nin cases of hysterical mania. Many of the facts of\\ninsanity and its correlated forms of disease, such as\\nepilepsy, paralysis, and cretinism, are such as effec-\\ntually explode the theory that all disease originates\\nin the mind though it has been proven conclusively\\nthat insanity may result from the acceptance of Mrs.\\nEddy s views.\\nMedical science has long ago demonstrated that", "height": "4628", "width": "3192", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 173\\nin even case of insanity there is some lesion in the\\nbrain substance. The brain is now mapped out, and\\nthe skilful surgeon can often determine, by a study of\\nhis patient s symptoms, not only the character of the\\nlesion, but in many cases the precise locality of the\\nbrain in which it can be found. Where there is no\\nsign of injury on the surface of the skull, surgeons\\nmay and do succeed in diagnosing the cause of paraly-\\nsis accurately, and have raised the skull, or removed\\nbuttons of bone from the interior surface, the result\\nbeing the patient s complete recovery. That insanity\\nis often due to concussion and fracture of the skull is\\nnow thoroughly established. Folsome mentions a\\ncase reported by S. K. Towle {Pepper s System of\\nMedicine, p. 145) of a soldier who was, when he en-\\ntered the army, a model young man, amiable and af-\\nfectionate. On his return from the army he was ad-\\nmitted into a soldiers home, where he soon showed\\nhimself an example of almost total depravity. He\\nhad a small scar on his head, which he attributed to a\\nflesh wound. After his death, which was very sud-\\nden, autopsy revealed the presence of a bullet, which\\nhad fractured the skull, and, passing through the\\nmembranes, had partially entered the brain. The in-\\nternal table of the skull was splintered, and there was\\nevidence of severe chronic inflammation all round the\\nwound, with an accumulation of pus in the brain at\\nthe point where the bullet projected into it. It is now\\nwell known that, could an examination have been\\nmade by means of the Roentgen X-rays, the bullet\\nwould have been located, the skull promptly trephined,\\nthe patient s sanity restored, and his life greatly pro-\\nlonged. Dr. Buckley reports the case of a negro who", "height": "4528", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "174 Christian Science.\\nwas wounded during the war between the States by a\\nfragment of a shell. He wandered about for several\\nyears, to all appearances a drivelling idiot, when cer-\\ntain surgeons became interested in him, and concluded\\nthat his idiocy was probably due to pressure upon his\\nbrain. They accordingly trephined his skull, and, on\\nlifting the piece of bone which had been pressing\\ndown upon his brain, they were astounded as the light\\nof intelligence returned to his eye, and he said, Wo\\nwere at Manassas yesterday; where are we to-day?\\nSimilar cases, in which operations have brought pa-\\ntients up from the jaws of death, some of them be-\\ning already in a state of coma, have occurred so\\nfrequently in recent years that those who refuse to\\nbelieve must needs be blind to facts.\\nDr. Brown-Sequard, in his lectures on The Physi-\\nology and Pathology of the Central Nervous System,\\nrelates a case which is conclusive, as showing that\\ninsanity is sometimes due solely to physical condi-\\ntions. The patient had never exhibited any symptom\\nof mental disease until one morning he became a\\nmaniac as soon as he set foot on the floor when getting\\nout of bed. He was forced back upon the bed, and\\nwas immediately sane. During the morning he at-\\ntempted several times to rise, with the same result\\neach time. A physician was called, who, in the course\\nof his examination, discovered that when he held the\\nboy s right great toe with his finger and thumb, the\\nleg was drawn up instantly, and the muscles of the\\njaw suddenly convulsed, and that when he released\\nthe toe, these effects ceased immediately. Further ex-\\namination disclosed a small irritated point on the skin,\\nscarcely visible, and when this was removed by the", "height": "4620", "width": "3188", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 175\\nknife, the boy was freed from his unpleasant sensa-\\ntions, and they did not return. 1\\nPost-mortem examinations have revealed the fact\\nthat many cases of insanity were due to tumors, and\\nthere is evidence that the irritation and malnutrition\\ndue to the presence of tape-worms in the intestines\\nhave occasioned serious mental and nervous derange-\\nment. Kuchenmeister collected many cases of cystic\\nworms in the brain. In sixteen there were no morbid\\nsvmptoms during life, due, doubtless, to the slight de-\\ngree of pressure exerted upon the brain substance.\\nSix cases showed slight evidence of mental disturb-\\nance, twenty-four were cases of epilepsy, six of cramp,\\nforty-two of paralysis, and twenty-three of mental dis-\\nturbance of varying intensity. Impairment of will\\nis not uncommon in antero-frontal and other cerebral\\ntumors, and failure of memory, depression of spirits,\\nand even acute mania, occur. (Pepper, System of\\nMedicine, p. 1038.)\\nIt is well know r n that congenital insanity is asso-\\nciated always, either with irregular development of\\nthe skull or with impairment of the brain tissue, and\\nfrequently with other deformities, such as hare-lip,\\ncleft palate, and with defective sight and hearing.\\nIn nearly all cases of idiocy this malformation of the\\nskull is marked. Dropsy of the brain, or change in\\nthe interstitial tissues, producing pressure, has often\\nbeen revealed by autopsy in cases of acute dementia.\\nThe phenomena resulting from softening of the\\nbrain are so well known as hardly to require re-\\nhearsal.\\n1 Related also by Dr. Buckley in Faith-Healing, Christian\\nScience and Kindred Phenomena.", "height": "4536", "width": "2868", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "176 Christian Science.\\nMany cases of insanity occur during the evolu-\\ntional periods of life. Boys and girls Ay ho are just\\nentering upon the age of puberty are liable to attacks\\nof melancholia, and sometimes of acute mania, which\\nusually yield to proper treatment, and one type of in-\\nsanity is known as senile. The insanity of pregnant\\nwomen is an occurrence so common as to need no\\ncomment, and puerperal insanity is on the same plane.\\nIn all these cases, when the system is properly toned\\nup, and the secretions become normal, mental health\\nis resumed. Insanity is likewise associated with con-\\nsumption, with gout, with rheumatism, and with\\nanaemia, the mental symptoms ameliorating or grow-\\ning worse as the disease yields to treatment, or else\\nprogresses toward a fatal termination.\\nThe facts of cretinism are conclusiye as to the effect\\nof physical conditions upon mental development. The\\ncretin, according to Beaupre, has a head of unusual\\nform and size, a squat and bloated figure, a stupid\\nlook, bleared, hollow and heavy eyes, and a flat nose.\\nHis face is of a leaden hue, his skin dirty, flabby, covered\\nwith tetters, and his thick tongue hangs down over his moist,\\nlivid lips. His mouth, always open and full of saliva, shows\\nteeth going to decay. His chest is narrow, his back curved,\\nhis breath asthmatic, his limbs short, misshapen, without\\npower. The knees are thick and inclined inward, the feet\\nflat. The large head drops listlessly on the breast; the abdo-\\nmen is like a bag.\\nThe cretin is usually deaf and dumb, or else able\\nonly to utter a hoarse cry. Some show no signs what-\\never of intelligence. Many are indifferent to heat\\nand cold, and even to violent blows, and are appa-\\nrently insensible to the most revolting odors. Some\\nare unable to acquire speech, and none of them learn", "height": "4628", "width": "3184", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 177\\nmore than the rudiments of speech, or are able to\\nperform any but the simplest tasks. Many are found\\nto have water on the brain. Others, again, have\\nheads abnormally small, with sutures prematurely\\nossified, and portions of the brain matter indurated,\\nwhile in all the anterior lobes of the brain are much\\nlighter than in persons of normal intelligence. The\\ngreat mass of them, as shown by the researches of\\nRoesch and Niepce, are afflicted with goitres, which\\nappear at the age of arrested development. St. Lager\\nhas demonstrated the fact that cretinism is confined to\\nmetalliferous districts, occurring most frequently\\nwhere the pyrites of iron and of copper predominate,\\nand there is much evidence tending to prove that the\\ncause of goitre, which prevails in those districts, is\\nalso the cause of cretinism or, at any rate, as Maffei\\nputs it, goitre is the beginning of that degeneration\\nof which cretinism is the end. 1\\nAdd to these facts the phenomena of alcoholism.\\nThe intemperate use of alcoholic beverages is now\\nknown to result, sooner or later, in a degeneration of\\nthe entire brain structure. The brain becomes coagu-\\nlated, and when this process has gone far enough, the\\npoor drunkard dies of mania a potu. Drs. Pritch-\\nard and Esquirol agree in declaring that one-half the\\ninsane were first crazy on purpose with alcoholics.\\nLunacy, it has been well said, is mostly saloonacy.\\nEminent authorities may be named who assert that\\none-half the idiots in the land are the children of those\\nwho have made fools of themselves through strong\\ndrink.\\nSuch facts are inexplicable by Christian Science or\\n1 Vide Encyclopedia Brittanica, article Cretinism. 1", "height": "4544", "width": "2868", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "178 Christian Science.\\nany other theory which attributes all diseases and de-\\nformities to mental influence. Besides all this, it must\\nbe borne in mind that scientific autopsy and vivisection\\nhave given to the medical profession a complete\\nknowledge of the structural character and localized\\nfunctions of the brain, and that many diseases for-\\nmerly considered incurable yield readily to the sur-\\ngeon s knife and saw. We have seen that Mrs. Eddy\\nadvises the employment of surgeons. This is a com-\\nplete surrender of the field. The maxim, falsus in\\nuno, falsus in omnibus can be justly applied to any\\ntheory which assumes to cure all diseases and all\\naccidental injuries, and yet confesses its impotency in\\ndealing with broken limbs and fractured skulls.", "height": "4572", "width": "3128", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "PART III.\\nTHE DOCTRINAL CONTENTS OF CHRISTIAN\\nSCIENCE.", "height": "4532", "width": "2880", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4572", "width": "3128", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "XIV.\\nAN OLD THEOLOGY IN NEW SHAPE.\\nWere Christian Science only a system of mental\\nhealing, it would deserve to be ranked as a compara-\\ntively harmless medical fad, like Thompsonianism and\\nother medical vagaries which, from time to time, have\\noccupied the attention and commanded the faith of\\nmultitudes. But that which makes it a dangerous\\nenemy to rational Christian faith is that it claims to\\nbe a new system of theology. Mrs. Eddy asserts that\\nshe has received a new revelation, which is God s gos-\\npel to this age. To this revelation she has given the\\nname of Christian Science. In the nineteenth cen-\\ntury, runs her bold challenge, I affix for all time\\nthe word Christianity to Science, and call the world\\nto battle on this issue. (Science and Health, eighty-\\nfourth edition.) It is the hope of all the votaries of\\nthis new religion, as Mrs. Woodbury once wrote, to\\nsee all so-called sciences fading away, to give place\\nto the only real science the Science of Christ-Truth,\\nor Christian Science and even more than that, to\\nsee all existing Christian churches forsaken, and cur-\\nrent Christian theology overturned, as the result of\\nthe proclamation of this new gospel. Christian\\nScience is a new Protestantism, denouncing as anti-\\nChrist the whole fabric of evangelical Christian doc-\\ntrine, and the whole body of orthodox Christian be-\\nlievers.", "height": "4548", "width": "2868", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "182 Christian Science.\\nWith such a system there can be no compromise.\\nChallenged to the battle, it will be my purpose in the\\nfollowing pages to demonstrate the anti-Christian\\ncharacter and heathen origin of M rs. Eddy s theology.\\nShe would, indeed, have us surrender our conceptions\\nof every distinctive principle of the Christian religion.\\nThe fundamental postulate of all Christian theology\\nbeing the existence of a personal God, she enters\\nagainst this doctrine an ambiguous and equivocal\\ndenial.\\nShe defines God as Principle, Life, Truth, Love,\\nMind, Spirit, Soul, and to these ideas she adds, in a\\nsubsequent definition, Substance, Intelligence, de-\\nclaring him to be the great I AM, the all-knowing,\\nall-acting, all-wise, all-loving, and eternal. (Science\\nand Health, pp. 9, 578.) There is nothing in this\\ndefinition which answers to the conception entertained\\nby intelligent Christians. It ascribes to him not only\\nomniscience and eternity, but all action as well, inti-\\nmating that there is no agent in the universe but God.\\nEvidently she holds to the Pythagorean doctrine that\\nGod is the Soul of the universe. She conceives of him\\nas the Divine Essence of all things. In defining him\\nsimply as Spirit, Soul, Mind, Intelligence, she indi-\\ncates her creed by her use of capitals, meaning that\\nGod is the only soul, mind, intelligence, etc. This\\nwas the teaching of Pythagoras, and we are not\\nsurprised to find a writer in The Seed (May, 1893)\\nrecapitulating, with manifest approval, the teachings\\nof that ancient philosopher. By following in his wake,\\nheathen though he was, Mrs. Eddy has, in the estima-\\ntion of her worshippers, only rendered her doctrine\\nmore scientific. To their enamored olfactories it\\nmakes no difference if her new, infallible, and unpre-", "height": "4620", "width": "3136", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 183\\ncedented revelation is found to have the musty smell\\nof out-worn heathenisms.\\nHaving made God an abstraction by defining him\\nin terms which exclude, by necessary implication, the\\nidea of personality, Mrs. Eddy labors to impress upon\\nher readers a still more emphatic denial of the person-\\nality of God. God is identical with nature, she\\nsays; he is natural Good. (Science and Health, p.\\n13.) The opposite view of God as personal she re-\\njects as anthropomorphism, or humanization of\\nDeity (page 510), and declares that if God is per-\\nsonal, there is but one person, because there is but one\\nGod This must be so, if God is all. Orthodox the-\\nology makes God, she thinks, a physical personality,\\na corporeal Saviour, while she would have us con-\\nsider him a Saving Principle (page 181). So\\nstrongly is she opposed to the recognition of the per-\\nsonality of God that she finds even the term individ-\\nual, as applied to him, open to objections, because\\nGod must be one alone and without an equal (page\\n10).\\nOne is astonished at the new and foreign designa-\\ntions, imported from ancient pagan philosophy, and,\\nas we shall see, even from modern Buddhism, which\\nshe prefers to bestow upon God. Terming him the\\nonly Substance, the Principle of Being, or simply\\nPrinciple, Mind, Soul, Spirit, etc., she takes\\npains not to admit into her nomenclature any term\\nwhich seems to imply, even faintly, the doctrine of an\\nAlmighty Father, as held by all Christendom. True,\\nshe sometimes uses the personal pronoun he in speak-\\ning of the Divine Being, and sometimes she uses the\\nword Father or the term Father in secret in referring\\nto him, but when she has once waived aside all ideas", "height": "4528", "width": "2876", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "184 Christian Science.\\nof personality in telling us who and what he is, he\\nmust remain to her followers nothing but an infinite\\nabstraction.\\nAt first glance, it seems possible that her doctrine\\nin this particular may result from ignorance of the\\ndoctrine of the divine personality, as understood by\\nevangelical Christians. Indeed, when speaking of\\nhuman personality, as well as of the divine, she does\\nnot distinguish between the physical and metaphysical\\nsenses of the word person. When we say of one, He\\npossesses an agreeable person, we refer to his ap-\\npearance and this seems to be the sense in which\\nMrs. Eddy invariably uses the word. She seems to\\nthink that the very word implies limitation and form.\\nBut the distinctive idea conveyed by the word person\\nin metaphysical parlance is. speaking broadly, the\\nconjunction of life with self-consciousness, reason\\nand self-direction, or will. A tree, for instance, is not\\na person, but a thing. It has life, but not self-con-\\nsciousness, self-direction, or reason. An oyster is not\\na person, because it has only life and self-conscious-\\nness, lacking self-direction and reason. A dog has\\nlife, self-consciousness and self-direction, but is not a\\nperson, because it has not reason. A human being or\\nan angel has all these qualities, and may therefore be\\nspoken of as a person. A person, says Locke, is a\\nthinking, intelligent being, that has reason and reflec-\\ntion. And so, since God has all these attributes, he\\nmay be spoken of as a person.\\nBut when we speak of God, we think not only of\\nthose qualities which constitute him a person, but also\\nof those attributes in which his infinite glory resides.\\n1 le is, as our Westminster Catechism has it, infinite,\\neternal and unchangeable, in his being, wisdom,", "height": "4572", "width": "3120", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 185\\npower, holiness, justice, goodness and truth. At a\\nglance it is seen that the divine personality infinitely\\ntranscends the human. Man s attributes are all finite,\\nwhile God is infinite in all his perfections.\\nBut Mrs. Eddy s difficulty as to the doctrine of the\\ndivine personality, which involves her in a wholesale\\ndenial of Scripture, springs logically from her defini-\\ntion of God as Substance, by which she means the\\nonly substance in the universe. Hence, she cannot,\\nwith evangelical Christians, admit the truth of the\\nBible doctrine that man is a creation of the divine\\npower, wisdom and love, bearing in his rational na-\\nture the image of his Creator. True, she uses the\\nterms creation and creature, but she very often\\nuses other terms, such as instituted instead of cre-\\nated. As we shall see presently, her doctrine is that\\nman is an emanation from God, as a stream is an\\nemanation from its fountain. He is, so far as his men-\\ntal and spiritual attributes are concerned, part and\\nparcel of divinity. Here is a grave divergence from\\nthe teaching of Christendom from time immemorial.\\nCatholic theology has always held that man is not an\\nemanation, not a part or subdivision of God. Were\\nhe a part of God, we could not conceive of him as\\ngiving account of himself to God, or as receiving\\nthe command, Depart from me, all ye workers of in-\\niquity, in the day of judgment. But if he is a crea-\\nture, he is under the divine sovereignty, and if he is\\na rational creature, he is justly amenable to any law\\nwhich God may be pleased to make known for his\\nguidance. The persistence of his personality is due to\\nthe fact that he is a creature, and not an emanation\\nfrom God, or a part of God. The whole system of\\nsalvation by grace, which is certainly taught in the", "height": "4540", "width": "2864", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "1 86 Christian Science.\\nBible, if anything is taught in it, is founded upon the\\nfact that man is a rational, accountable creature. It\\nwas because of this fact that when Adam sinned he in-\\nvolved his whole posterity in his fall. His federal\\nrelation to his descendants in the covenant of works\\ncan be understood only when we contemplate him as a\\ncreature in whom, seminally, his whole posterity were\\ncontained, so that their fate was bound up necessarily\\nin his conduct. As accountable creatures, both Adam\\nand his descendants became the objects of divine so-\\nlicitude, and as such they are addressed in the words\\nof gospel warning and invitation. To the fact of ac-\\ncountability the human conscience bears witness, as\\nPaul teaches, even among heathen nations.\\nThat we cannot understand how God could create\\nfinite intelligences is no reason why we should reject\\nthe Bible doctrine. The fact of such a creation is as-\\nserted clearly, repeatedly and unmistakably. Thus\\nsaith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker,\\nAsk me of things to come concerning my sons, and\\nconcerning the work of my hands command ye me. I\\nhave made the earth, and created man upon it I, even\\nmy hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all\\ntheir host have I commanded. But Mrs. Eddy does\\nnot accept the testimony of Moses and the prophets.\\nAgain, all true worship is founded upon this idea\\nof the personality both of God and man. Only per-\\nsons can offer worship, and only a person can receive\\nit. Could we conceive of the law of gravitation as\\nthe power which created our world and all that is in\\nit, we might feel a great degree of awe in contemplat-\\ning such a wonder-working principle, but we could\\nnot think of praying to it, nor of offering to it such\\nhomage as the Scriptures bid us ascribe to the King", "height": "4628", "width": "3120", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 187\\nof Saints. The denial of the Christian doctrine of the\\npersonality of God tends manifestly to take the very\\nheart out of the Christian religion. It bids us re-\\nject as meaningless myths the story of Enoch, who\\nwalked with God, and was not, for God took him\\nt of Abraham, honored in being spoken of as the Friend\\nof God; of Moses, who spoke to God as friend to\\nfriend, and endured as seeing him who is invisible/\\nRelegating all these to the category of superstitious\\nfable, we can hardly find ground for the faith of Da-\\nvid, as he cries, I am poor and needy, yet the Lord\\nthinketh upon me.\\nAnd yet in every way possible does Mrs. Eddy urge\\nher denial of the divine personality. Not even when\\nshe uses scriptural terms in speaking of him is she\\ncontent to use them in their scriptural phraseology and\\nin their natural sense. Thus, for instance, when she\\nquotes as a scripture statement, God is Spirit, she\\nadroitly suppresses the indefinite article, which the\\ncorrect translation of the original requires, and which\\nis used both in the common and the revised versions.\\nA lawyer is hard put to when, in order to defend his\\nclient, he must needs garble the evidence which is\\npart of the court record what must we think of one\\nwho claims to have received a divine revelation, and\\nthen includes in her revelation such transparent false-\\nhood\\nFrom what has been said, it is manifest that, unless\\nChristian Scientists are content to stultify themselves\\nby retaining in their conception of God and of his\\nChrist ideas which their creed positively rejects, they\\ncan no more engage in the worship of God than they\\ncan bow down to the law of gravitation or pray to the\\nprecession of the equinoxes. Hence, as I shall show", "height": "4524", "width": "2860", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "1 88 Christian Science.\\nin the progress of this examination, Christian\\nScience worship is quite different from our Chris-\\ntian worship, as we have learned it from our Lord\\nand his apostles.\\nFurther, when she has declared that God, and God\\nonly, is Substance, thereby making him the only\\nreality and the only substance in the universe, it is\\nobvious that by no possibility can Mrs. Eddy escape\\nthe charge of teaching pantheism. True, she enters\\nher protest against this charge in sundry passages\\nbut on the principle that we are not bound to accept\\napologies when the offence is often repeated, and there\\nis never any profession of repentance, we can pay no\\nattention to her repeated disclaimers. The basis of\\nher system is the proposition that God is all. This is\\npantheism, whatever she may say to the contrary;\\nsince pantheism, from pan, all, and tlicos, God, is the\\nword which theology employs to designate the doc-\\ntrine that irod is all. Nor can we honor her sincerity,\\nsave at the expense of her intelligence, when she con-\\ntends that all who believe that in man soul and body\\nare united, are entertaining a pantheistic idea. Ac-\\ncepting, for the sake of argument, her own false defi-\\nnition of pantheism, viz., that it is the belief in the\\nintelligence of matter, there is no material difference\\nbetween her theory and that of Spinoza. He taught\\nthat there is but one infinite substance, and that all\\nfinite existences are but modes or limitations of that\\none infinite substance. She makes the universe con-\\nsist of one infinite substance, and views all finite in-\\ntelligence as the expression or idea of that one in-\\nfinite substance. Her attempts to find and maintain\\nsome distinction between this one infinite substance\\nand all created beings, only makes her confusion", "height": "4620", "width": "3100", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 189\\nworse confounded. The only difference between her\\nsystem and that of the great Jewish philosopher is\\none of nomenclature. In either system the question\\narises, Is all the mind or spirit in the universe one\\nand indivisible Are we to regard men and angels as\\ndistinct personalities, separate intelligent entities, as\\nrelated to God or does all finite intelligence and con-\\nsciousness blend in the one universal consciousness?\\nTo these questions, in her works, Mrs. Eddy makes\\nthe following reply\\nGod is all. He is all the Life and Mind there is or can be.\\nLife is God or Spirit, the supersensible Eternal. The uni-\\nverse and Man are the spiritual phenomena of this one in-\\nfinite Mind. All consciousness is Mind, and Mind is God.\\nScience declares God to be the Soul of all Being, the only\\nMind and Intelligence in the universe. All that can exist is\\nGod and his idea. Spirit is the only Substance, the invisible\\nand indivisible God. 1\\nSuch views of God necessitate the rejection of all\\nevangelical teaching as to the origin, nature and moral\\nstatus of man, the doctrine of atonement, the future\\nlife, and every distinctive doctrine of historical Chris-\\ntianity. Mrs. Eddy, as will appear in further quota-\\ntions from her works, meets the issue courageously,\\nand proceeds to make or to borrow new theology as\\nher system requires.\\nIt may now be inquired, what place does Jesus oc-\\ncupy in Mrs. Eddy s doctrinal scheme?\\nThe place of Jesus in evangelical teaching is such as\\nto secure for him, not only the reverence, but the wor-\\nship of all Christian peoples. The Scriptures declare\\n1 Vide Science and Health, pp. 7, 230, 365, 412, 419; and\\nUnity of Good, pp. 4, 13, 30, 36 and 59.", "height": "4544", "width": "2956", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "190 Christian Science.\\nhis divinity, eternity, and almightiness as the Son of\\nGod, and his exalted work as the Word or Revealer\\nof God to man, and the mediator of the new covenant.\\nHe thought it not robbery to be equal with God.\\nHe accepted the worship of his disciples and forgave\\nsins. He declared himself to be the future judge of\\nthe world. Prophecy heralded his birth, first as the\\nseed of the woman, which would bruise the serpent s\\nhead anon, as the Star of Jacob, and later as the Lion\\nof the tribe of Judah, and still later as the Son of Da-\\nvid, and the virgin-born child of Bethlehem. His\\nname is the Wonderful, the Counsellor, the Prince of\\nPeace, the Everlasting Father. He is also Emman-\\nuel, which, being interpreted, is, God with us. He\\nis, in his humanity, the Son of Alary and the Son of\\nman while in his unique personality he is also divine\\nGod manifest in the flesh. The beloved disciple\\ndeclares his eternity in the words, In the beginning\\nwas the Word, and the Word was with God; his\\ndivinity in the words, And the Word was God; his\\nhumanity in the words, And the Word was made\\nflesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and\\ntruth. As God, he created the world, and his being\\nis from everlasting to everlasting as man, he was\\nmade under the law, and became obedient unto death.\\nInnocent in all his life, holy, harmless, separate from\\nsinners and undefiled in the way, he was able to offer\\nhimself as a sacrifice for the sins of mankind. He was\\nboth the apostle and high priest of our profession,\\nand the Lamb slain from the foundation of the\\nworld. In the apocalyptic vision he appears to the\\nbeloved disciple standing in the midst of the throne\\na Lamb as it had been slain, and before him the four\\nand twenty elders fall down, singing the new song,", "height": "4616", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 191\\nThou art worthy to take the book and to open the\\nseals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed\\nus to God by thy blood, out of every kindred and\\ntongue and people and nation/\\nThat these teachings of the Scriptures are full of\\nmystery has never been denied. Without contro-\\nversy, great is the mystery of godliness God was\\nmanifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of\\nangels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the\\nworld, received up into glory. But notwithstanding\\nthe mystery involved in his incarnation and also in his\\nredeeming work, our Lord is represented as the only\\nhope of fallen humanity. There is none other name\\nunder heaven given among men whereby we may be\\nsaved. Only in him and through him can a guilty\\nsinner find pardon, purity and eternal blessedness.\\nHaving died for our sins, he has ascended to the right\\nhand of the Father, and now ever liveth to make in-\\ntercession for us. He will be the central figure in\\nthat awful solemnity spoken of in the Scriptures as\\nthe judgment of the last day. He himself has fore-\\ntold the part he will play, the words he will utter, the\\nawards he will render; and John in his vision sees\\nbefore him all the myriads of the dead being judged\\nout of those things which were written in the books,\\naccording to their works. It is his word which en-\\ncourages the saint who is fighting the good fight of\\nfaith: To him that overcometh will I grant to sit\\nwith me on my throne, even as I also overcame, and\\nam set down with my Father on his throne. To him\\nhas been given a name above every name, that at the\\nname of Jesus every knee should bow, and that every\\ntongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to\\nthe glory of God the Father. He is the Alpha and", "height": "4532", "width": "2964", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "192 Christian Science.\\nthe Omega of Christian doctrine and of Christian\\nhope.\\nMrs. Eddy, however, denies the divinity, the aton-\\ning death, and even the personal immortality of the\\nMan of Nazareth She holds that he was merely a\\nmodel man, and that he was not, in any sense impos-\\nsible to others, a Son of God. Rev. Frank E. Mason,\\none of her students, in his Reminiscences of the Class\\nRoom, reports her as explicitly denying the divinity\\nof Christ, and as affirming that our Christian wor-\\nship is idolatry, in these words\\nJesus was able to do the works that he did because his idea\\nof God was so grand and noble. This lofty conception of\\ndivinity permeated his consciousness, and he reflected the\\ngreatest power of any man who ever lived simply because his\\naspirations were the highest. p. I.\\nHe was only a man, with a lofty conception of\\ndivinity\\nThis is broader than the broadest Unitarianism.\\nDr. Channing himself would have repudiated such\\ndoctrine as contrary to the plainest teachings of the\\nScriptures. Says that great Unitarian preacher:\\nOther sages have spoken to me of God. But from whom\\ncould I have learned the essence of divine perfection, as\\nfrom him who was in a peculiar sense the son, representa-\\ntive and image of God who was especially an incarnation\\nof the unbounded love of the Father? And from what other\\nteacher could I have learned to approach the Supreme Being\\nwith that filial spirit which forms the happiness of my fel-\\nlowship with him? From other seers I might have heard of\\nheaven but when I behold in Jesus the spirit of heaven,\\ndwelling actually upon earth, what a new comprehension\\nhave I of that better world And when at last I see him\\nreturning through a life and death of all-enduring devoted-", "height": "4616", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. [93\\nto those pure mansions of the blessed, how much nearer\\narc thgy brought to me! What a new power does futurity\\nthus associated with Jesus exert upon the mind!\\nNowhere in all that Mrs. Eddy and her school have\\nwritten about him can be found a tribute to him that\\nindicates such exalted faith in Christ our Saviour as\\nthat which hreathes through these words of Channing.\\nObserve the following from Mr. Mason s notes of\\nMrs. Eddy s lectures:\\nJesus the Christ is the ideal man. The physical embodi-\\nment was but the material manifestation of the ideal man.\\nThis material manifestation modern Christianity has deified,\\nand by so doing has lost the ideal, worshipping a man after\\nthe similitude of the flesh rather than the Creator, which is\\nwholly spiritual. Reminiscences of Class Room, p. 13.\\nIf this means anything, it means that modern Chris-\\ntians worship the body of Jesus, and do not worship\\nthe Creator Can anybody believe this monstrous\\nfalsehood\\nAgain, on pages 56 and 57 of the Rostrum, we find\\nthese words\\nThe blunder of the world is in assuming and supposing\\nthat the Man of Galilee possessed power in excess of the\\nresidue of mankind. Such an ignoble conception of\\ndeity travesties justice and equality. A God\\ncan have no favorites. Jesus possessed no power in\\nexcess of yourself. The Christ-Mind belongs to the\\nuniverse. It is the generic mind of man. All can assimilate\\nit. It is not the specific mind of the Nazarene. God\\nhas no specific son. Man is the son of God.\\nWhich is to say, Jesus was the Son of God only in\\nthe same sense in which any other man may count\\nhimself the son of God.", "height": "4516", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "194 Christian Science.\\nAgain, in the Rostrum, page 101, the same writer\\ndeclares that Christ is the image of man, made in the\\nlikeness of God, and that a like conception, that is,\\nthe same mind in us that was also in him, transforms\\nus into the Christ of the God-Mind, full of grace and\\ntruth.\\nThis goes beyond the hope of the apostles. John,\\nwe suppose, voices their expectation when he says,\\nWhen he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we\\nshall see him as he is. Mrs. Eddy and Mr. Mason\\nagree that we shall be transformed into the Christ,\\nwhich is to say, absorbed into his essence. Of this pe-\\nculiar doctrine we shall have something further to say.\\nFrom of old, theological cranks have tried to iden-\\ntify Melchizedec with Christ. Mrs. Eddy attempts\\na more startling identification. The first man was not\\nAdam, according to this inspired teacher, but the man\\nJesus in a previous incarnation!\\nIt was the antedated state of the meek and mighty Naza-\\nrene, his life, truth and love spiritual, that antidoted die ills\\nof the flesh and were the first man; it was Jesus, as he ex-\\npressed himself. Before Abraham was, I am. Christian\\nScience Scries, No. 4. p. 9.\\nSince Christ was only a Buddha or, to use the\\nphrase of modern Theosophy, with which evidently\\nMrs. Eddy is in full accord in her entire doctrinal\\nsystem an adept, or mahatma, which any one else\\nmay become by proper effort, it follows that he is\\nnot in any sense the Saviour of men. He was a great\\nteacher, and a great martyr to truth. He was cru-\\ncified, according to Airs. Eddy, because his scientific\\ndefinition of personality incensed the Pharisees. 1\\n1 Science and Health, p. 259.", "height": "4572", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 195\\nHe was an ideal man that is, to a considerable ex-\\ntent but nothing more. He had no gift of power\\nor grace that did not belong equally to the whole race,\\nand can do nothing for us. Each man is his own\\nsaviour, and saves himself by imitating, not too\\nclosely, the example and character of Christ.\\nThe notion of a vicarious atonement, according to\\nscientific theology, is only the creation of a senti-\\nment j 1 and the death of Christ effects nothing save\\nfor our instruction. Says the Rev. Frank E. Mason,\\nwho has been privileged to drink deep from the Pie-\\nrian springs of Mrs. Eddy s teaching\\nJesus is the model man over whom we throw the various\\ngarments of thought to study their effects and the privilege\\nis granted each child of God to select the garment which is\\nmost becoming. In this sense only is Jesus our Saviour and\\nRedeemer not vicariously and by substitution, but by pois-\\ning before us as a model to instruct us in the nature and\\ncharacter of thoughts and their effects upon man, to save us\\nfrom suffering by donning only those garments that clothed\\nhim with joy, and by refusing to be arrayed in the habili-\\nments which bring sorrow and pain. Seed, April, 1892.\\nThis account of the work of Christ, and especially\\nof his agony on the cross, is not only ungrammatical,\\nbut it differs somewhat from the doctrine of our Lord\\nand of his apostles. He himself told his disciples that\\nit behooved him to suffer and to rise from the dead,\\nthat repentance and remission of sin should be\\npreached in his name among all nations, beginning at\\nJerusalem. And from the Epistle to the Hebrews we\\nlearn that for the joy that was set before him he en-\\ndured the cross, despising the shame. But, according\\n1 Rostrum, January, 1895, p. 56.", "height": "4520", "width": "2984", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "196 Christian Sciexce.\\nto Mr. Mason and his new prophetess, all this was a\\nfoolish performance, quite unnecessary and unbecom-\\ning! Christ saves us by posing before us, after the\\nfashion of a clothier s dummy or a milliner s model,\\nand from his very unsatisfactory experience, as we be-\\nhold him arrayed in the various habiliments of his\\nsometimes erroneous thought, we may learn what\\ngarments of thought to don for ourselves This, for\\nexample, is one of the lessons of the crucifixion No-\\nthing is gained by suffering for the truth. It is sim-\\nply a sentimental patriotism so to believe. Suffering\\nis not an essential quota of the divine plan of salva-\\ntion. Ibid.\\nJesus, then, was only a sentimental patriot He\\nwas ignorant of the fact that suffering was not an\\nessential quota whatever Mr. Mason may mean\\nby that of the plan of salvation! It was a foolish\\nblunder when an apostle wrote: It became him for\\nwhom all things were made, in bringing many sons\\nunto glory, to make the captain of their salvation per-\\nfect through suffering. Nay, rather, the Man of\\nXazareth ought by all means to have avoided the\\nhabiliments which bring sorrow and pain. There\\nhave been saints in every age since Calvary who have\\nbeen attracted toward Jesus because he bore our\\ngriefs and carried our sorrows because he was\\ntouched with the feeling of our infirmities, and\\nwas, alike in the sadness of his lot and in the perfect\\nsympathy of his two-fold nature, a man of sorrows\\nand acquainted with grief. But to Mrs. Eddy and\\nher inspired school of interpreters, the story of the\\nsufferings of Christ is one which excites in them no-\\nthing more than a feeling of compassionate superi-\\nority. He ought to have known better; but at the", "height": "4572", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 197\\ntime when Jesus felt our infirmities he had not, as\\nhe should have done long before, conquered all the\\nbeliefs of the flesh He had not yet risen to his\\nfinal demonstration of spiritual power. 1 It was\\nthrough sheer weakness and ignorance that the Man\\nof Xazareth suffered, and all the scriptures which rep-\\nresent that suffering as a part of the divine plan for\\nthe redemption of sinners must be set aside, because\\nMrs. Eddy knows more about the matter than\\nprophets and apostles did, or even than Jesus himself.\\nWith her accustomed diffidence a diffidence which\\nean only be considered bewitching in a Scientist\\nwho has made such a sacred discovery and a proph-\\netess w r ho announces herself as the recipient of a new\\nand final revelation from heaven this woman clad\\nwith the radiance of spiritual Truth differs both from\\nerudite theology and from Spiritualism. The pur-^\\npose of the crucifixion w r as not, she says, to provide a\\nready pardon for all sinners who ask for it, and are\\nwilling to be forgiven. Xo This teaching of eru-\\ndite theology, which we can see at a glance is fairly\\nand accurately stated must be thrown overboard,\\nand we must pity the orthodox simpletons w T ho allows\\ntheir ministers to preach such a gospel. Nor, again,\\nwas the death of Christ necessary for the presenta-\\ntion, after death, of the material Jesus, as a proof that\\nspirits can return to earth. There was no special\\nneed, in her opinion, that life and immortality\\nshould be brought to light through the gospel. The\\nefficacy of the crucifixion lies in the practical affection\\nand goodness it demonstrated for mankind. Still\\nfurther, Christ proved by his deeds amazing\\n1 Science and Health.", "height": "4528", "width": "2988", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "198 Christian Science.\\nthought that Christian Science destroys sin, sick-\\nness and death! (Science and Health, pp. 329, 330.)\\nOnly this, and nothing more!\\nThe seer of Concord goes even further in her efforts\\nto minimize the importance of the death of Jesus, and\\nin so doing administers wholesale correction and re-\\nbuke to such ignorant theologians and preachers as\\nwas Paul, and to all in our own time who are so fatu-\\nous as to consider Paul good authority in matters of\\nChristian doctrine, and even to the Man of Nazareth\\nhimself Redemption by the blood of Jesus is the\\nkey-note of the Xew Testament, as it was the mean-\\ning of the whole Levitical system and the burden of\\nOld Testament prophecy. Under the Mosaic econ-\\nomy it was a principle of the divine law that without\\nshedding of blood there is no remission of sins. The\\nauthor of the Epistle to the Hebrews, if not Paul him-\\nself, is at least Pauline in his teaching as to the rela-\\ntion of our Lord s sacrifice to the pardon of sin. He\\nrefers to this principle of the old law as prophetic of\\nthe new dispensation, and grounds the believer s bold-\\nness as he enters into the holiest, in the fact that the\\nblood of Jesus was shed for the sins of his people.\\nThe reprobate, according to him, deserves a condem-\\nnation worse than death, because he hath trodden\\nunder foot the Son of God, and hath counted the\\nblood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified,\\nan unholy tiling, and hath done despite unto the\\nSpirit of grace. But evidently this primitive Chris-\\ntian writer had not been privileged to peck his shell\\nopen with Christian Science. With her usual malice\\nin misrepresenting orthodoxy, Mrs. Eddy speaks as\\nif the Christian world thought that somehow the blood\\nof Christ was to be smeared on the sinner, and that", "height": "4620", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 199\\nGod would be delighted with the smell of it, and\\nwould be appeased by suffering. Desiring to cor-\\nrect such a heathenish notion, she informs us oracu-\\nlarly that the material blood of Jesus was no more\\nefficacious to cleanse from sin when it was shed on\\nthe accursed tree than when it was flowing in his\\nveins as he went daily about his Father s business.\\n(Page 330.) In other words, the shedding of his\\nblood was unnecessary, and sinners could have been\\ncleansed without it. How she reaches this conclusion\\nwill appear when we come to consider her teachings\\nas to sin, pardon, and atonement.\\nBut these glaring and deliberate contradictions of\\nhoh writ are not to be wondered at when we remem-\\nber that in Mrs. Eddy s scheme all suffering is illu-\\nsory. If we consider the sufferings of Jesus to have\\nbeen real, we might properly consider our own suf-\\nferings real and if his sufferings were illusions, they\\ncould have been, and ought to have been, avoided.\\nThis is the only logical conclusion from Mrs. Eddy s\\ngeneral principle of the Allness of God and the no-\\nthingness of matter. Thus has the Christian Scien-\\ntist reached a height of heavenly contemplation from\\nwhich he can look down in pity upon the folly and\\nweakness of the poor sense-ridden, suffering Naza-\\nrene!\\nStill another way to discredit the sufferings of\\nChrist is suggested by the female Pope of Christian\\nScientism. If he suffered and the if in such a con-\\nnection is significant of her exceeding doubt as to the\\nreality of any suffering on his part his sufferings\\nmust have been caused by the thought or mental in-\\nfluence of others. If Jesus suffered, she says, it\\nmust have been from the mentality of others. {Unity", "height": "4520", "width": "2988", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "200 Christian Science.\\nof Good, p. 70.) That is to say, the agony in the gar-\\nden, the scourging and the crown of thorns, the buf-\\nfeting and the shame, and even the torture of the cru-\\ncifixion, with the hiding of the Father s face, all were\\ncreated by the mentality of others and, however real\\nto him in the seeming, were nothing but hypnotic illu-\\nsions\\nIn similar fashion does our new infallibility deal\\nwith the death and resurrection of Christ. In Chris-\\ntian theology, as understood by Catholic Christendom,\\nthese great facts of the mediatorial work of Christ\\nplay a most important part. But Mrs. Eddy and her\\nfollowers have learned how to view them quite differ-\\nently. Thus, Mrs. Eddy tells us that in Science,\\nChrist never died. In sense, Jesus died and lives\\nagain. The fleshly Jesus seemed to die, though he\\ndid not. Mortal sense is all than can be buried\\nor resurrected. Unity of Good, p. 78.\\nThis is a very characteristic passage. The average\\nreader will find here, being accustomed to use words\\nin their sense as determined by common usage, a med-\\nley of contradictions. In science, Christ never died.\\nIn sense, Jesus did die. But, no! he only seemed to\\ndie, while in fact he did not it was his mortal\\nsense that died. And we venture to say that almost\\nany practical man, coming to this passage in his first\\nattempt to read the wandering dissertations of the\\noracle of Concord will determine in his haste that\\nthere is no mortal sense in Mrs. Eddy or in her\\ndoctrine, and lay the book down in disgust. But we\\nmust remember that Mrs. Eddy is speaking i n a new\\ntongue, and that her oracles require to be studied.\\nHere is the meaning of this parable when she speaks\\nof Christ, she does not always mean the Man of Xaza-", "height": "4572", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 201\\nroth. It was, she holds, not the Christ, but Jesus, who\\ndied, that is, in sense, or in appearance; and so,\\nlikewise, he seemed to rise from the dead. But his\\nresurrection was also an illusion, since death, like sin\\nand sickness, is simply a belief of mortal mind\\na mere passing fancy. Since, then, there is no such\\nthing as death or resurrection, and, further, since no\\nman s body is a reality, but is only the imagination of\\nhimself and of mankind, it is, scientifically speak-\\ning, incorrect to speak of Christ as dying, etc. He\\nhad no body, and Soul cannot die. All that men\\nbeheld of him, all that died or was raised from the\\ndead, w r as his mortal sense, or, in other words, that\\nphantom form to which men, imagining it to be real,\\ngave the name of Jesus.\\nMr. Mason reiterates the teaching of Mrs. Eddy\\nsomewhat more coherently We affirm that he was\\nalive during the three days, despite the fact that he\\nwas pronounced dead. Reminiscences of Class\\nRoom, p. 5.\\nThis might be understood as implying that the\\ndeath of Christ was only a suspension of animation\\nwhat it means is that the death of Christ w r as only an\\nappearance, inasmuch as there is no death. Again,\\nThe only tomb in which Jesus lay w r as the world s\\nphysical apprehension of him. Ibid.\\nThis statement need not be wondered at. It is no-\\nthing more than we should expect of people so scien-\\ntific that they count the sun and moon and stars\\nas subjective states of the human thought, and\\nnothing more held only, as Mrs. Eddy tells us the\\nbaby s worms are held, in the minds of those who look\\nupon them!\\nBut Mrs. Eddy goes even further in her determina-", "height": "4532", "width": "2992", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "202 Christian Science.\\ntion to idealize our Lord and his redeeming work.\\nHer expressions, when speaking of his birth, seem\\ndeliberately intended to cast doubt upon the genuine-\\nness of his humanity. She refers to Mary as the\\nreputed mother of Jesus, and says that he wore in\\npart a human form, that is, as it appeared to mortal\\nview, being conceived by this term is especially\\nsuitable for her purpose here, because of its double\\nmeaning a human mother. (Science and Health,\\np. 211.) She means that he was conceived in Mary s\\nmind, and was her idea! Her conception of him\\nwas spiritual (page 228), not physical. She was\\nthus, in fact, his creator, her mind having projected\\nhim upon the world Thus again\\nThe illumination of Mary s spiritual sense put to silence\\nmaterial law, and brought forth her child by the revelation of\\nTruth, demonstrating God as the Father of man. The Holy\\nGhost, or Divine Spirit, overshadowed the pure sense of the\\nvirgin-mother with the full recognition that Being is Spirit.\\nThe Christ dwelt forever as an ideal in the bosom of the\\nPrinciple of the man Jesus, and woman perceived this idea,\\nthough at first faintly developed in an infant form.\\nJesus was the offspring of Mary s self-conseious communion\\nwith God. pp. 334-*5. 1\\nThus has she taught that he was an idea Christ, and\\nthat his birth, passion, death and resurrection were\\nimaginary.\\nJust now we caught a glimpse of another peculiar\\ndoctrine. Jesus himself is declared in the Scriptures\\n1 It is, of course, a mere coincidence that in a similar way\\nSimon Magus accounted for the existence of Helena, his\\nparamour. She was. he said, the first conception QEwnatyof\\nhis mind. Vide Encyclopedia Brittanica, article Gnosti-\\ncism.", "height": "4572", "width": "3092", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 203\\nto be the Christ of God. When he challenged his dis-\\nciples to say who he was, Peter answered, Thou art\\nthe Christ, the Son of the living* God. Mrs. Eddy,\\nto whom all mysteries are plain, and the faith of\\nprophets and apostles no more important than the\\nvagaries of ignorant children, does not hesitate, in this\\ncase, to correct Peter and all catholic Christendom.\\nShe would have us believe that it was a mistake to\\nconsider Jesus the Christ. He was, she says, not the\\nChrist. He was only a material manifestation in\\nwhich the Christ dwelt. And she has given to the\\nChrist the unscriptural, but charmingly scientific\\nname of the Christ-Principle, and speaks of that also\\nas the Principle of the man Jesus. Bearing in mind\\nher definition of God as Principle, Mind, etc., and her\\nstatement as reported by Mr. Mason, that the Christ-\\nMind belongs to the universe, and is the generic\\nmind of man, it is evident that she denies the spe-\\ncific divinity of our Lord by claiming it for the whole\\nrace. Of this also, more anon.\\nAgain, Mrs. Eddy differs from the angel who ap-\\npeared to comfort the disciples after the ascension of\\nChrist. He said, This same Jesus, which is taken up\\nfrom you into heaven, shall so come in like manner\\nas ye have seen him go into heaven. Possibly she\\nregards the story of this angel s appearance and mes-\\nsage as a myth. At any rate she does not believe a\\nword of the account. The Christ, she says, speak-\\ning ex cathedra, infallible, dw T elt forever in the\\nbosom of the Father, God, and this dual person-\\nality, of the unseen and the seen, the spiritual and ma-\\nterial, the Christ and Jesus, continued until the Mas-\\nter s ascension, when the human, the corporeal con-\\ncept, or Jesus, disappeared while his invisible self,", "height": "4520", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "204 Christian Science.\\nor Christ, continued to exist, etc. (page 229). This\\nantithesis is significant. The term disappeared is op-\\nposed to the term continued to exist and the meaning\\nis evidently that the humanity of Jesus, which she\\nexpresses by the human, or corporeal concept, was\\nannihilated It was nothing but an appearance, or\\nidea; and that appearance ceased that idea was no\\nlonger entertained among men The hope of the\\nchurch, expressed in that precious Epistle of John,\\nthat when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for\\nwe shall see him as he is, was all wrong. Angels,\\nministers of grace, apostles or prophets, who assert\\nsuch doctrine must stand corrected by this woman\\nwho sees herself in prophecy as clothed with the\\nsun, and the moon under her feet.\\nBut, notwithstanding her denial of the immortality\\nof Jesus, Mrs. Eddy would not leave us altogether\\ncomfortless. There is a sense in which we may still\\nrealize his presence and power. From The Seed\\n(April, 1890) we learn, as its editor has learned from\\nMrs. Eddy, that the only right understanding of\\nJesus is gained through the recognition of Christ as\\nthe ever-present consciousness of true manhood.\\nand that when Jesus died, he diffused his thought\\nthrough the universe, and this thought is the leaven\\nwhich will leaven the whole lump. This thought,\\ntoo, no doubt, is the leaven which Mrs. Eddy has hid-\\nden in her three measures of meal. The realization\\nof Truth is the Christ-Principle working within, for\\nhe said. I am with you, even unto the end of the\\nworld. We are thus emphatically and repeatedly\\nforbidden to believe in the immortality of the Man of\\nialilee. He is now only\\nThe sweel presence of a good diffused,\\nAnd in diffusion evermore intense.", "height": "4572", "width": "3076", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 205\\nHe is in) longer, in his blessed person, our Master.\\nOur only Master, says Mrs. Eddy, is a Master\\nthought which possesses the mind of each individual.\\n(Reminiscences of Class Room, p. 8.) Nor will the\\nblessed Redeemer appear at last in the midst of the\\nthrone, a Lamb as it had been slain. Nay, verily,\\nsince the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins\\nof the world is the sense of individual dominion\\nthe inward consciousness of perfection, which lifts us\\nslowly above the claims of matter, to the realization\\nthat Mind is all. {Seed, April, 1890, p. 98.) Sal-\\nvation, according to our new oracle, as we have seen,\\nis nothing but complete acquiescence in the teachings\\nof her new creed. The passage just quoted indicates\\nthe Christian Science way of salvation clearly. It is\\nto make a Christ of one s own self-conceit, and follow\\nits suggestions until the inward consciousness of\\nperfection develops into the assurance of oneness\\nwith God. In all which heresy borders close on\\nlunacy.\\nBut what explanation will Mrs. Eddy give of the\\nsecond advent? The apostles taught that our Lord\\nwould appear the second time without sin unto sal-\\nvation. With his second coming they associated the\\nresurrection of the just, and the beginning of the\\nsaints everlasting rest. They expected it to occur in\\nthe end of the world, or aeon, of which the ministry\\nof Christ was the commencement. Peter declared that\\nthose who should remain until the coming of the Lord\\nshould be caught up with the saints in the air, as\\nthey came with their Lord back to earth. But Mrs.\\nEddy is better informed. She has been taught of\\nGod, and now teaches us, that Jesus has already come\\nthe second time, and that his second coming dates", "height": "4516", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "2o6 Christian Science.\\nfrom the year 1866, and was simply the advent of\\nChristian Science! And as she herself is the sole\\nauthor of that blessed system, which is the outgrowth\\nand epitome of her life, we may say that Mrs. Eddy\\nherself is, for all practical purposes and Christian\\nScience is so practical Christ returned to earth\\nShe has gathered up his diffused thought, and at\\nleast until she discontinued healing was so full of its\\naroma that she was omnipotent to heal all human ills,\\nbarring only broken bones, and a few other maladies,\\nwhich it were prudence in a Christian Scientist not so\\nmuch as to name! Vide Science and Health, p. 43.\\nMatthew, Mark and Luke all report their Lord as\\ndeclaring that he would come in the clouds with\\ngreat power and glory, and Matthew and Mark re-\\nport his statement that he would send his angels\\nwith a great sound of a trumpet, and that they should\\n.gather together his elect from the four winds, from\\none end of heaven to the other. Mrs. Eddy, indeed,\\ndid not make her appearance in the clouds, but only in\\nthe midst of Xew England fog, literal and spiritual\\nbut we have seen that she has, at least among her wor-\\nshippers, great power and glory, and we hear the\\nsound of her trumpet as she seeks to gather the elect\\ninto the true gospel fold of the Church of Christ,\\nScientist. Minute discrepancies between the august\\nprophecy and its alleged fulfilment in this feminine\\nTheophany will by no means discourage those credu-\\nlous people who have had their ailments cured, and\\nwho are therefore ready to receive Mrs. Eddy s teach-\\nings as the voice of Truth to this age, and worship\\nher as the Feminine Principle of the Messianic Ex-\\npectation. Vide Arena, May, 1899.\\nThe worship of our Lord Jesus Christ is, of course,", "height": "4620", "width": "3092", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 207\\nout of the question for those who believe his human-\\nity was only a temporary phantom, and that they\\nthemselves can claim to be divine as he. This logical\\nresult oi Airs. Eddy s reasoning brings her theory\\ninto sharp contrast with the gospel as taught by our\\nLord and his apostles. He exists now as diffused\\nthought, and who ever heard of worshipping thought?\\nWe may no longer look back to Calvary, and behold-\\ning him whom our sins have pierced, cry in adoring\\nlove\\nOh, Lamb of God was ever pain,\\nWas ever love like thine?\\nThe old gospel was all a mistake, a foolish misunder-\\nstanding of God. Paul and John and all the rest of\\nthe New Testament writers, and, of course, all the Old\\nTestament writers also, were men who meant well,\\nand testified as best such ignorant men could in the\\nmidst of barbarous ages, that were not yet illumined\\nby the light of Science. But they were as blind\\nleading the blind. Only since a new revelation was\\nvouchsafed to the anointed woman, the Mental Mes-\\nsiah, of this age, have mortals been taught the whole\\ntruth the truth, as Mrs. Eddy boldly affirms, as it\\nwas not in Jesus. The Man of Nazareth did w r rong\\nto accept the worship of his disciples, and all who\\nhave been worshipping him through the ages have\\nbeen guilty of idolatry The whole Christian world\\nhas gone wrong. The blind man, when he was healed\\nthe entire company of the disciples, overwhelmed as\\nthey were by the triumphant demonstration of his\\nMessiahship afforded by a splendid series of miracles\\nPeter, after the miraculous draught of fishes the\\nmultitude gathered to witness the ascension the com-\\npany assembled in that upper chamber where the", "height": "4516", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "208 Christian Science.\\nglories of Pentecost began; the martyr, Stephen, as\\nhis soul was departing, and he doubtless deluded,\\naccording to Mrs. Eddy s way of thinking imagined\\nhe saw the Son of man at the right hand of the Fa-\\nther; Paul, as his epistles abundantly show; the\\nearly church, which in every place called on the\\nname of our Lord Jesus Christ Catholic Christendom\\nin all ages, which has sought to bring peculiar honors\\nto our King all have erred most egregiously. They\\nhave been worshipping a Saviour who was not only\\nnot divine, any more than other men are, but they\\nhave continued to worship him even after he had\\nceased to exist. Paul s prophecy, too, was false, when\\nhe predicted that at the name of Jesus every knee\\nshould bow and every tongue confess that he, Jesus,\\nis the Christ, for Mrs. Eddy says he is not; and the\\napplication to Jesus, in the Epistle to the Hebrews, of\\nthe words of Messianic prophecy, And let all the\\nangels of God worship him, was a blunder.\\nXot only so, but when a Christian poet, paraphras-\\ning the testimony of the evangelical prophet, sings of\\nJesus\\nTo him shall endless prayer be made,\\nAnd endless praises crown his head,\\nHis name, like sweet perfume, shall rise\\nWith every evening sacrifice.\\nhe is exhibiting gross ignorance. Mrs. Eddy sum-\\nmons us from all such worship of idols/ and would\\nhave us banish the very name of Jesus from our\\nprayers. She is reported as saying that\\nWorshipping the personal Jesus keeps the world on a phy-\\nsical basis and in a physical belief, making such a religion\\nlargely emotional, while, on the contrary, the adoration of", "height": "4572", "width": "3076", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 209\\nthe Christ-Principle, which influenced Jesus in his demeanor,\\nteaches us that we can be like him, and becomes an incen-\\ntive to labor for such a glorious possibility. The impersonal\\nChrist should be the only object of worship. Reminiscences\\nof Class Room, p. 5.\\nWe have seen her charge, that modern Christianity\\nhad deified the material manifestation of Christ.\\nNow we have her advice not to worship his person.\\nWhy not, if it be not idolatrous in her opinion? The\\nApocalypse represents him as saying, I am he that\\nliveth, and was dead, and behold, I am alive for ever-\\nmore but Mrs. Eddy teaches that his humanity does\\nnot now exist, his duality having ceased at the as-\\ncension. If she is right, John is wrong, and the Chris-\\ntian world is now praying to a Saviour who does not\\nexist. Such worship was idolatrous in its origin, and\\nis now worse than idolatrous, if the seer of Concord,\\nX. H., has seen the truth\\nThe teachings of our oracle as to the Holy Spirit\\nare much more clear and concise, though hardly less\\ninconsistent,, than her teaching as to the character and\\nwork of Christ. She identifies the Holy Spirit now\\nwith Christ himself, and anon with her own precious\\ndoctrines. Throughout all generations, she in-\\nforms us, the Christ as the spiritual idea as the\\nHoly Ghost, the Comforter, has come. (Science and\\nHealth, pp. 228-229.) And, lest we should fancy him\\nto be a divine spirit, infinitely transcending the dif-\\nfused thought of Jesus, she tells us further that the\\nHoly Ghost, or Spirit, reveals this triune Principle of\\nLife, Truth and Love, and is expressed in Divine\\nScience, which is the Comforter, leading into all Truth,\\nand revealing the Divine Principle of the universe\\nuniversal and perpetual harmony (page 227). Her", "height": "4532", "width": "3032", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "210 Christian Science.\\ndoctrine, then, is both the second and third persons or\\nentities in that triune Principle which she wor-\\nships it is both the Christ, or spiritual idea, and\\nthe Holy Comforter promised by our Lord This\\nmust be so, since it is a mathematical axiom that\\nthings which are equal to the same thing are equal to\\neach other.\\nAnd, inasmuch as she has taught us that the Christ\\nis the only proper object of worship, and that this\\nChrist appears in Divine Science, it follows of neces-\\nsity that the only proper object of worship for man-\\nkind is Christian Science Other people worship\\ntheir God Christian Scientists must needs worship\\ntheir religion\\nThus does she make manifest the fact that the words\\nwhich she puts into the mouth of Mortal Sense in\\none of her profound allegories are an unwitting de-\\nclaration of her own fallibility: Like an airy bubble,\\nI but expand to my own destruction, and shine with\\nthe fatal resplendency of error.\\nIt is just a little singular that our inspired author\\nwas not satisfied with this specimen of sparkling and\\niridescent rhetoric. With a few notable exceptions\\nit was the most beautiful and striking sentence in any\\nof the older editions of Science and Health. But in\\nthe one hundred and fifty-fourth edition she makes\\nit, if possible, even more impressively, though none the\\nless unconsciously, prophetic: Like bursting lava, I\\nbut expand to my own despair, and shine with the\\nresplendency of doom. p. 148.\\nYes, Mrs. Eddy still shines, still expands, and still\\nexpects to explode; but shrinking from destruction,\\nshe finds expansion tending to despair, and her re-\\nsplendency is still fatal the sure foretoken of doom.", "height": "4572", "width": "3024", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 21\\nEven in describing her own (and our) mortal\\nsense she feels that there is something real and sub-\\nstantial about all this unreality. An airy bubble is\\ntoo light, too cool and too transient to describe her\\nmighty spirit, even under such an alias. Her mor-\\ntal sense is volcanic in its fiery splendor, and, like\\nbursting lava in its majestic upheavals, rushes madly\\nto its fearful fate", "height": "4492", "width": "2964", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "XV.\\nTHE GOSPEL OF NO GOSPEL.\\nHaving exhibited the affinities of Mrs. Eddy s sys-\\ntem with Pantheism in its teaching as to the being and\\nattributes of God, let us now inquire, What does she\\nteach as to the origin, nature, moral status, and final\\ndestiny of man And what has she to say of angels\\nand demons?\\nHaving, in the primary postulate of her system,\\nmade God the sum of all things, it would be impos-\\nsible for Mrs. Eddy to consider man less than divine.\\nBut upon the threshold of this inquiry, we must pause\\nand ask, What does Mrs. Eddy mean by the term,\\nman? Is it, in her new tongue, as it is in common\\nparlance, a word which stands both for the race and\\nfor any individual of it? She says not. In one of her\\npublications she declares that when she uses the term\\nman she means by it just what a certain Methodist\\nbishop meant when he said in a lecture, Nobody has\\never seen man. And yet, as will be seen, she finds\\nherself unable to maintain this distinction between the\\nrace, which, in its totality, no man has ever seen or\\ncan see, and the individual man and her statements\\nas to man are liable to be misunderstood on almost\\nevery page of her writings by being received as re-\\nferring to individual men. But when her words are\\ncarefully weighed, it is found that she means to teach\\nthat the race is one great universal being, and that\\nshe purposely avoids every term which might imply\\nthat what she says of man is true of all men.", "height": "4616", "width": "3064", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "n rist] Science. 21 3\\nfollowing arc sonic of her statements concern-\\nm\\n1 1 should be well understood that all men have one Mind,\\none God and Father, one Life, Truth and Love. Mankind\\nwill become perfect in proportion as this becomes apparent,\\nand the true brotherhood of Man will thus be established.\\nHaving no other gods, turning to no other mind but the one\\nperfect Intelligence to guide him, Man is the likeness of God,\\npure and eternal, having that Mind which was also in Christ.\\nScience and Health, p. 463.\\nMan was and is God s idea, even the infinite expression of\\nInfinite Mind, and co-existent and co-eternal with that Mind.\\nMan has been forever in the eternal Mind, God. Man s\\nconsciousness and individuality are reflections of God\\nthe emanations of Him who is Life, Truth and Love. Ibid.,\\np. 231.\\nMan is the compound idea of God, including all\\nright ideas; the generic term for all that reflects God s image\\nand likeness the conscious identity of Being, as found in\\nScience, where Man is the reflection of God, or Mind, and\\ntherefore is eternal that which has no separate Mind from\\nGod. Ibid., p. 471.\\nThese statements exemplify again the utter worth-\\nlessness of Mrs. Eddy s disclaimer as to Pantheism.\\nIt is impossible for her words to be understood in any\\nother than a pantheistic sense. Man is, she says, not\\nGod himself, but only his eternal idea. But, never-\\ntheless, Man has no separate mind from God. His\\nintelligence is none other than the Divine intelligence.\\nIn him resides the conscious identity of Being.\\nThat is, the only consciousness which God has of his\\nown identity is found in the consciousness of man.\\nIn such statements she holds out to her followers the\\nintoxicating thought that they themselves are not\\nmerely temples of the Holy One, but that all their", "height": "4512", "width": "3036", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "214 Christian Science.\\nthoughts are, in fact, God s thoughts, and that the\\nonly soul which anybody has is God himself. He is\\nthe Ego: that which says, I or Us in every hu-\\nman being is nothing less than the Spirit of the Eter-\\nnal, conscious of its own identity.\\nHow this doctrine affects some people, we may\\nlearn from Mrs. Woodbury:\\nOn all hands are victims believing themselves to be as\\ngods. Estrangement in families, discords in the home circle,\\nbitter alienations from pastors and churches, are inevitable\\nresults from such mal-teaching and mal-practice, while cases\\nof ensuing insanity are not rare. Christian Science Voices,\\nP- 142.\\nIt is true that Mrs. Woodbury is here speaking, not\\nof Christian Science as she then understood it, and as\\nshe supposed Mrs. Eddy to teach it, but of certain\\nother ambitious teachers of the people, deluded by\\negotism and flattery from their blind followers,\\nwhom she represents as engaged in the work of dis-\\nseminating spurious adulterations of Christian heal-\\ning. But such doctrine as that just now quoted from\\nMrs. Eddy herself is precisely adapted to induce in-\\nsanity and all the other difficulties named, simply be-\\ncause of its tendency to make people count themselves\\nas gods. Let any man become possessed with this\\nthought, My intelligence is God s intelligence, my\\nconsciousness is his, and he will speedily conclude\\nthat his thoughts are in fact God s thoughts, and that\\nin all his life he is acting and speaking by divine in-\\nspiration. Is not the man who is laboring under such\\na delusion already fit for the insane asylum?\\n1 Since the above was written a friend writes me that quite\\nrecently there was in the State Hospital for the Insane at", "height": "4620", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "Christian Science, 215\\nMrs. Eddy, however, would have us keep ourselves\\nhumble and hence this bit of sublimated idealism and\\nscientific humility, Think of thyself as the orange\\njust eaten, of which only the pleasant idea is left.\\nmce and Healthy p. 277.\\nJust why, we are not told, unless it be because Man\\nis not substantial, but only an idea This is predi-\\ncating a very shadow r y existence, indeed, for that ex-\\nalted being of whom we have been told that in him\\nresides the conscious identity of God\\nAt this point, we notice another of the many ab-\\nsurdities of our scientific reasoner. The Scriptures\\ntell us (Romans viii. 9, and sundry other passages)\\nthat God dwells in his children. This, however, is\\none of the texts quoted by her, without any attempt\\nto explain or translate it into the new tongue of\\nChristian Science. Having defined man as God s idea,\\nshe is driven to keep up somehow^ the distinction be-\\ntween God and his own thoughts. Hence the follow-\\nMorganton, N. C, a patient whose trouble was caused by\\nbecoming a convert to Christian Science, and sends me the\\nfollowing, clipped from the Philadelphia Medical Record of\\nMarch 4, 1899\\nIndignity to a Christian Scientist. A Christian Science\\nhealer was recently committed in a police court here for ex-\\namination as to her sanity because she expressed the con-\\nviction that Mrs. Eddy, the plutocratic founder of the de-\\nlusion, was God. As Mrs. Eddy claims to have cured caries,\\ntuberculosis, cancer, tuberculous diphtheria, and a host of\\nother trifling ailments of the sort, by just thinking, it seems\\nnatural enough for anybody who believes her to believe also\\nthat she is the Supreme Being. The healer just committed\\nis no more insane than her associates; she is only more logi-\\ncal.", "height": "4516", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "216 Christian Science.\\ning remarkable denial of the doctrine of God s im-\\nmanence in his creation God is the only Life, and\\nlife is no more in the forms which express it than Sub-\\nstance is in its shadow/ Science and Health, p. 226.\\nAgain\\nMan reflects and expresses the Divine Substance or Mind\\nbut God is not in his reflection any more than man is in the\\nmirror which reflects his image, or the sun is in the ray of\\nlight which goes out from it. Ibid., pp. 196-\\nHer reasons for this denial are quite logical and\\nconclusive. First, If Life were in mortal man or in\\nmaterial things, it would be subject to their limita-\\ntions and end in death. Ibid., p. 226. How Life,\\nwhich she regards as the only reality, could end in\\ndeath, which she counts an unreality, she does not\\npause to explain. Second, If he dwelt within what\\nhe creates, God would not be reflected, but absorbed,\\netc. Ibid., p. 226.\\nHer reason, it appears, for denying a very plain\\nscripture, which she cannot by any possibility recon-\\ncile with her philosophy, is simply to avoid cata-\\nclysms and take care of the universe. A dead God,\\nor one to whom his universe has become a fatal\\nsponge to absorb or digest him, must not be tolerated\\nin our thinking! We confess that quite as much as\\nMrs. Eddy herself do we repel all the glittering au-\\ndacity of diabolical and sinuous logic 1 that would\\nlead to such horrible conclusions. For this won-\\ndrously wise reductio ad absurdum a feat of inspired\\nintellect which, we venture to assert, is without a\\nparallel in the writings of Paul, of Bacon, of Berkeley,\\nI r nity of Good, p. 68.", "height": "4572", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 2\\\\y\\nor even of Mother (loose Mrs. Eddy deserves the\\ngratitude oi the race she came to save.\\nHaving shown us conclusively that God cannot be\\nin his creation, it is quite as easy for Mrs. Eddy to\\nshow us that the scriptural account of the creation is\\nall wrong. To this position her system forces her.\\nif Alan is, and always was, God s idea, it follows that\\nhe was never created. If we devise any theory, upon\\nthe hasis of her teaching, that gives to the race a\\nbeginning, we fall into other cataclysms that are too\\nhorrible to contemplate. One is, that if man, God s\\nonly idea, ever had a beginning, then prior to that\\nbeginning God had no ideas Who could believe in\\nan empty-headed, idiotic sort of a god, without ideas\\nAgain, since man s being is God s only identity, if\\nthere was ever a time when Man did not exist, God at\\nthat time had no identity Further, since in Man\\nresides God s consciousness, if Man were ever created,\\nprior to that creation God was unconscious Still\\nagain, if God had ideas he must have expressed them,\\nin order to maintain his own existence for, says\\nour oracle, speaking with her usual lucidity, God\\nwithout the image and likeness of himself would be\\na nonentity, or Mind unexpressed. From all which\\nreasoning it follows conclusively that if the Bible or\\nany other book gives an account of the creation of\\nman, .that account must be dismissed as mythical.\\nMrs. Eddy, being inspired beyond the prophets of the\\nJewish tribal God, Jehovah, can make no such mis-\\ntakes as did Moses and his successors.\\nSeeking to explain the biblical account of creation,\\nso as to compel it to harmonize with her teaching as\\nto the eternity of man, Mrs. Eddy takes advanced\\nground in a way well adapted to abash the whole", "height": "4516", "width": "2956", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "218 Christian Science.\\nworld of traditional theologians. She is not sat-\\nisfied to interpret scripture by reversing its proposi-\\ntions, or even by substituting, in certain passages, for\\nthe word which denies her precious doctrines, another\\nwhich affirms it. When she comes to speak of crea-\\ntion, she makes a dexterous movement, in keeping\\nwith the Napoleonic character of her genius, and puts\\nherself in the very vanguard of the Higher Criticism.\\nShe discovers in the latest conclusions of modern\\nscholarship abundant verifications of her teaching\\nIn fact, she captures the whole camp of the critics, and\\nappears, as it were, in triumphal procession, dragging\\nDrs. Driver, Cheyne, Briggs, et id omnc genus, cap-\\ntive in her train And, with the conceded right of\\nconquest, she proceeds to make such use of their\\nstock in trade as suits the exigencies of her argument.\\nThese infallible critics are all agreed that, notwith-\\nstanding the fact, which they claim to have verified,\\nthat the account of creation, as given in Genesis, is a\\npatchwork story made by dove-tailing two narratives\\ntogether, there is truth in each story, whether it be\\nconsidered mythical, poetical, or what not. But to\\nMrs. Eddy there is no beauty in one of them that she\\nshould admire it. She regards the first chapter of\\nGenesis as all true and inspired, and also the first five\\nverses of the second. But the story of Eden and the\\nfall she finds all wrong, and all else connected with it.\\nThis second chapter of Genesis gives us, she has dis-\\ncovered, a material view of God and the universe\\nwhich is the exact opposite of scientific truth. It\\nchronicles man as mutable and mortal as having\\nbroken away from Deity, and as revolving in an orbit\\nof his own. This cannot be, since existence, sep-\\narate from Deity, is impossible. It is also panthe-", "height": "4620", "width": "3000", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 219\\nistic, teaching thai Spirit cooperated with matter in\\ncreating man, winch, of course, is false! Besides; it\\nit contradictory of the first, etc. Hence her efforts to\\nexplain this portion of the Bible are mainly efforts\\nto show its falsity, and yet she seeks to make it at the\\nsame time a sort of allegory, teaching her doctrine.\\nWe give one specimen of her reasoning in the prem-\\nises: Is Spirit, God, injected into dust, and eventu-\\nally ejected at the demand of matter? Does Spirit\\nenter into dust, and lose therein the Divine nature and\\nomnipotence? Science and Health, pp. 515, 517.\\nAside from the necessity of so explaining the Bible\\nas to make it support her peculiar view of the dignity\\nof man, as God s eternal idea, there is another rea-\\nson for the wrath in this celestial mind, burning, as it\\ndoes, with steady glow, against the biblical account of\\nman s creation and fall. That account of the origin of\\nwoman does not suit her. She has been commissioned\\nto teach the world that woman is the highest, species\\nof Man, and she can in no wise admit the truth of a\\nstory which makes woman s subjection to man a part\\nof the creative plan, and a fundamental law of human\\nsociety. Accordingly, she indulges a scorn quite In-\\ngersollian in her remarks upon the ancient myth,\\nwhich she would fain effectually explode. In com-\\nmenting on Genesis ii. 21, she says: Falsity, error,\\ncharges Truth, God, with inducing a hypnotic state\\nin Adam, in order to perform a surgical operation\\non him, and thereby create a woman. Ibid., p. 521.\\nFollowing this refined and delicate piece of wit, she\\nmakes some jocular remarks upon surgery and ob-\\nstetrics, as illustrated in this story of creation.\\nBut where did the various orders of created\\nthings come from Mrs. Eddy answers Beholding", "height": "4524", "width": "3028", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "220 Christian Science.\\nthe creations of his own dream, and calling them real\\nand God-given, Adam alias error gives them\\nnames. Afterwards, he becomes the basis of the crea-\\ntion of woman and of his own kind, calling them man-\\nkind. Science and Health, p. 521.\\nThis is a marvelous account of creation. God was\\nnot the Creator of the visible universe Adam\\ndreamed, and the objects first seen in his vision be-\\ncame the supposed realities of his waking hours He\\nerrs in calling them real and God-given Xot even\\nthe sun and the moon, as we have seen, are to be con-\\nsidered as real things, but as subjective states of hu-\\nman thought; and so likewise, vertebrata, articulata,\\nmoUusca and radiata, are evolved by mortal and ma-\\nterial thought. Ibid., p. 548.\\nMrs. Eddy, in teaching that the real cause of all\\nmaterial tilings beside himself was the dream of\\nAdam, comes perilously near the absurdities of Mor-\\nmonism, and, following the parabolic curve of her\\ngenius, goes beyond them. The Mormon hierarchy\\ndeclares, with Brigham Young, that Adam is the\\nonly God with whom we have to do, and that he\\nhelped to make and organize the world. According\\nto Mrs. Eddy, Adam imagined it all, and all that now\\nexists is but the outcome of his imagination, the work\\nof which has been perhaps supplemented by the crea-\\ntive fancies of successive generations.\\nBut who was Adam, and how did he come into be-\\ning? The reader of Mrs. Eddy s works will search in\\nvain for a clear and unambiguous answer to this\\nquestion. Having forsaken the teachings of God s\\nown liook, she wanders in a fog whenever she touches\\nthe relation of the race to Adam, or Adam s relation\\nto God. Her definition of the name Adam, in her", "height": "4572", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "Christian SCIENCE. 22]\\nsary, which pretends to give the spiritual sense\\nand also the original meaning of the terms therein\\ndefined, is the longest definition in the whole chapter.\\nEvidently, Adam is a refractory subject. Abel s\\nspiritual significance is explained scientifically in\\ntwo lines, and Abraham s in five; but she labors\\nthrough a whole page in trying to explain Adam\\nShe defines him as meaning\\nError; a falsity; the belief in original sin, sickness and\\ndeath evil the opposite of Good, or God,, and his creation\\na curse a belief in intelligent matter, finiteness and mortality\\ndust to dust red sandstone; the first god of mythology;\\nnot God s man, who represents the one God, and is his own\\nimage and likeness the opposite of Spirit and its creations\\nthat which is not the image and likeness of Good, but a\\nmaterial belief opposed to the one Mind, or Spirit a so-\\ncalled finite mind, producing other minds, thus making gods\\nmany and lords many (i Cor. viii. 5) an unreality, as op-\\nposed to the great reality of spiritual existence and creation;\\na so-called man, whose origin, substance and mind are sup-\\nposed to be the opposite of God, or Spirit an inverted image\\nof Spirit; the image and likeness of God s opposites namely,\\nmatter, sin, sickness and death the antipodes of Truth,\\ntermed error the counterfeit of Life, which ultimates in\\ndeath the opposite of Love, called hate the antipodes of\\nSpirit s creation, called self-creative matter; Immortality s\\nopposite, mortality that of which Wisdom saith, Thou shalt\\nsurely die; the false supposition that Life is not\\neternal, but has beginning and end; that the Infinite enters\\nthe finite, Intelligence passes into non-intelligence, and Soul\\ndwells in material sense that Immortal Mind results in mat-\\nter, and matter in mortal mind that the one God and Creator\\nentered what he created, and then disappeared in the atheism\\nof matter. Science and Health, pp. 5/0- i.\\nThis definition is a tremendous effort to get Adam\\nout of the way. He is now a myth, and anon a mvth-", "height": "4512", "width": "3040", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "222 Christian Science.\\nological god dust and red sandstone a false belief,\\nwhich, on examination, is found to be simply a denial\\nof Mrs. Eddy s infallibility; evil, which, as we shall\\nsee in a subsequent part of our examination, is the\\ndevil nor can it escape her shrewd intellect that in\\nmaking the visible universe the creation of Adam s\\ndream, she has, in her definition of Adam, made the\\ndevil the father of us all in very truth This is true,\\nin her opinion, if we do not agree with her Adam is\\nalso an unreality, a so-called man; an inverted\\nimage of God, whatever that may mean and, in a\\nword, the false supposition that Christian Science is\\nnot a true gospel and an infallible revelation And\\nyet we cannot fail to see that Mrs. Eddy s labored,\\ntautological and self-contradictory definition is un-\\nsatisfactory to herself, as it must appear nonsensical\\nto the unscientific reader. Why does she speak of\\nhim, a so-called man, as being supposed to be the\\nopposite of God, when she has plainly declared him\\nto be the antipodes of Truth, which is one of her\\nterms for the Divine Being? As nobody but herself\\never imagined the unfallen Adam to be opposed to\\nGod, we can only understand from her confusion here\\nthat she has her own doubts as to her truthfulness in\\nattempting what she so happily terms her feeble\\nrevelation.\\nHaving exploded Adam blowing him to the four\\nwinds with a definition of the most fulminating char-\\nacter Mrs. Eddy must needs provide a first man.\\nIf Adam was not the first man, who was? We have\\nseen her answer to this question. It was Jesus in a\\nprevious state of existence. This she learns from his\\nstatement that he existed before Abraham, and having\\nthe universe at her disposal, she chooses to locate him", "height": "4620", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "Christian SCIENCE. 223\\nOil this planet. Just where and when he lived, what\\nhe did, besides antidoting the ills of the flesh, and\\nwhether he was a cotemporary of Adam or not, she\\nhas not informed us; nor, since she has finished her\\nfeeble revelation. is there any reasonable proba-\\nbility that she ever will. It is a passing pity that the\\nonly person in the world who possesses all this infor-\\nmation should disappear without enlightening our\\nignorance. Adam was evil, a nonentity, and a myth\\nbut Jesus was the real primordial man. Did he marry\\nsome unchronicled Eve, and die childless Or did he\\nshare with Adam, that supposed man, in some way\\nthe paternity of the race? Are there two human\\nraces one, that of enlightened spirits, or Scientists,\\nsprung from Jesus in his first incarnation, and the\\nother of common mortals, sprung from Adam, the\\nevil, or devil? Or did Jesus live and die unmarried,\\nachieving among the antediluvian mortals great repu-\\ntation as a Science healer? These are important\\nquestions. Having told us so much, Mrs. Eddy ought\\nto have told us more. She knows, having no mind\\nbut God, and being thus able to command the treas-\\nures of Omniscience.\\nIn this connection, the remarks of our new infalli-\\nbility upon the name of Adam are interesting Adam\\nis from the Hebrew adamah, signifying the red color\\nof the ground, dust, nothingness. Science and\\nHealth, p. 223.\\nThis will surprise Hebraists of all calibres. The\\nfollowing, too, is another ray of infinite Truth, as\\nperceived bv our new prophetess, and is luminosity it-\\nself:\\nDivide the name Adam into two syllables, and it reads a\\ndam, or obstruction. This suggests the thought of something", "height": "4524", "width": "2956", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "224 Christian Science.\\nfluid, or mortal mind mixed in solution, of the darkness\\nwhich seemed to appear when darkness was upon the face of\\nthe deep and matter stood as opposed to Spirit, as that which\\nwas accursed. Jehovah declared the ground matter or earth\\naccursed, and from this earth or matter sprang Adam, al-\\nthough God had blessed the earth for man s sake. Ibid., p.\\n233-\\nBut really, does not this division of .Adam s name\\nsuggest rather the thought of a weak brain, laboring\\nunder the burden of infinite absurdity? of a mortal\\nmind befogged with its own irrational theories? of\\nthe darkness which abides in the soul when the light\\nof reason and of scriptural truth has been shut out,\\nand a silly woman opposes her stupid vaporings to\\nthe plain utterances of the Divine Spirit? At any\\nrate Mrs. Eddy s feat in cutting Adam s name in two\\nis profoundly suggestive of her ability and originality\\nas an expounder of scripture. Not to look farther,\\nwe find a startling proof that she possesses\\nOptics keen,\\nTo see what is not to he seen\\nin the inference which she deduces from her discus-\\nsion and division of Adam s name From this it fol-\\nlows that Adam was not the ideal man for whom the\\nearth was blessed. The ideal man was revealed in\\ndue time, and known as Jesus the Christ. Ibid., p.\\n233-\\nThis is all we can gather from the new word of\\nGod as to the creation of Adam. He sprang out of\\nthe earth somehow, notwithstanding God had blessed\\nit for man s sake; and the fact that Adam sprang\\nout of the ground is proof positive that he was not\\nthe ideal man, the man of God s creating.", "height": "4572", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 225\\nIt is to be regretted that Mrs. Eddy does not tell\\nUS it would have been so easy for one so richly in-\\nspired to do so how Adam got into the ground be-\\nfore he sprang out of it, and where he was and what\\nhe was doing before he got into the ground. As she\\nhas not condescended to give us this important infor-\\nmation, we are left to our own inferences. Adam, as\\nwe have seen, means nothingness; and the ground,\\nbeing matter, is unreality or nothingness. So we see\\nvery plainly that the scriptural account of creation, as\\nit opens under the light of Science/ means that\\nnothingness got into nothingness, and then we can\\nreadily imagine how easy it was sprang out of it\\nAnd it has been ever since springing out of itself and\\nbamboozling its descendants, who are the people that\\nwill not believe in Airs. Eddy\\nBut how came Man, the infinite idea of the infinite\\nGod, perfect, co-existent and co-eternal with God, to\\nbe associated with Adam, that embodied falsity?\\nWhence came mortal mind and all its train of illu-\\nsions, such as the dream of human personality, the\\nfive senses, and the rest? We have in vain searched\\nthe pages of this new and only infallible revelation\\nfor any answer to these questions. The only clue to\\nAirs. Eddy s views we can find is in her scattered re-\\nmarks upon man and mortals. In our common par-\\nlance, to which all respectable writers conform, these\\nterms are synonymous. But she has invented a new\\ntongue, which is an entirely original method of spir-\\nitualizing, contradicting, dividing, allegorizing, or\\notherwise distorting plain Scripture, to make it bear\\nsome semblance of agreement with her doctrines.\\nHence, the need of a glossary, that the reader may\\nunderstand passages in which she uses old words in", "height": "4512", "width": "2964", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "226 Christian Science.\\na new sense. According to her vocabulary, Man\\nstands for the spiritual man, the Idea of God, while\\nthe terms, mortal, mankind, and human, all stand for\\nthe illusory and transient phases of our life. Here is\\nher account of mortals\\nMortals will disappear, and immortals, or the children of\\nGod, will appear as the only and eternal verities of Man.\\nMortals are not fallen children of God. They never had a\\nperfect state of being which may be regained. They were,\\nfrom the beginning of human history, conceived in sin and\\nbrought forth in iniquity. Mortals are material falsities,\\nwithout hope and without God in the world,\\nerrors, made up of sin, sickness, and death, which must dis-\\nappear, to give place to the facts which belong to immortal\\nman. Science and Health, p. 472.\\nMortals have a very feeble and imperfect idea of\\nthe spiritual man and the infinite range of his thought. To\\nhim belongs eternal life. Never born and never dying, it is\\nan impossibility for Being, under the government of eternal\\nScience, to fall from its high estate. Ibid., p. 154.\\nAnd still more specifically:\\nMan represents God; mankind represents the Adamic race,\\nand is a human, not a Divine creation. The senses\\nrepre-ent Man as having untimely birth, and his death as\\nirresistible, as if he were a weed growing apace, or a flower\\nwithered by the sun, or nipped by untimely frosts. But this\\nis true only of mortals, not man. The Truth of Being is\\nperennial. Ibid., pp. 518, 161.\\nMore pantheism. The Scriptures, which represent\\nman as being horn and as destined to untimely death,\\netc., are wrong because man is God! The senses\\ngive this testimony as to the race, but their testimony\\nis false, because the Truth of Being, which is God, is\\nperennial.", "height": "4616", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "i i kim i w Science. 227\\nMan, then, we must understand, is not to be con-\\nfounded with the Adamic race. The former is spirit-\\nual and perfect; the latter is an embodied falsity, a\\nmass of sin, sickness, and death. The former is never\\nborn and never dies, being co-existent and co-eternal\\nwith God; the latter are brought forth in sin, and\\ndestined every one to pass through the belief of\\ndeath, to disappear/ and so give place to the eter-\\nnal verities which belong to immortal man. And yet\\nin all Mrs. Eddy has to say about the creation and\\nthe fall, she has not one plain word in regard to the\\norigin of mortal sense/ with all its train of w r oe.\\nThe fall she represents as a myth, and mortal sense\\nis smuggled into her scheme, so far as I can find, with-\\nout so much as a word of introduction.\\nThere are profound mysteries in this Divine\\nScience. It is, however, a significant fact that in six\\nof the points named in her definitions of Adam and\\nmortal sense, she states the same things of both.\\nHence we may conclude, in view of her denial of the\\nidentity of the Adamic race with man, that she con-\\nsiders Adam and mortal sense identical. She\\ncannot be accused of running mortal sense into the\\nground. She simply gets it out of the ground when\\nshe gets Adam out, without pretending to show how\\nit, any more than Adam, got there\\nThe distinction between Man and mankind which\\nMrs. Eddy has revealed, involves necessarily the de-\\nnial of the doctrine of human personality. Man she\\nhas defined as the infinite idea of the infinite God.\\nBeing only an idea, he can hardly be spoken of as a\\nperson. Further, if man is an infinite idea, as she con-\\ntends, it follows that if he is a person, he must be an\\ninfinite person and God being infinite, we would then", "height": "4516", "width": "2964", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "228 Christian Science.\\nhave two infinite persons, which cannot be. Mrs.\\nEddy holds to a sweet and sacred sense of Man s\\nunity with his Maker/ and she cannot admit any\\nview of human personality that would contradict what\\nshe has already said of the divine personality, of\\nwhich, it will be remembered, she is so doubtful. In\\nall her scattered remarks upon this question, her\\nthought is muddy as the Tiber. She never anywhere\\ngets away from the notion that personality, as com-\\nmonly understood, means a personality that is con-\\nfined within the body. Hence she rejects the idea of\\npersonality as applied to God, as anthropomorphism,\\nor a humanization of deity. And since the race, as a\\nwhole, cannot be confined within the limits of any par-\\nticular body, she denies personality to the race.\\nBut in this denial, she fails, as we have shown, to\\nget hold of the true meaning of personality. This\\nattribute of man, which is predicable of every indi-\\nvidual of the race, implies individual existence, self-\\nconsciousness, reason, and moral agency, or freedom\\nof will. It is a spiritual, and not a physical attribute.\\nDeath cannot destroy it. The body changes in all its\\nconstituent atoms every few years, and at death re-\\nturns to its mother earth. But the spirit, which is the\\npersonal man, lives on. This doctrine Mrs. Eddy re-\\npudiates expressly by denying that human beings have\\nindividual souls. In answering the question, What\\nare body and soul she informs us oracularly that\\nidentity is the reflection of Spirit in multifarious\\nforms of this living Principle; and that Soul,\\nwhich in her terminology is but another name for the\\ndivine Being, is the Substance, Life, and Intelligence\\nof Man. 1 She has defined Man as that which has\\n1 Science and Health, p. 473.", "height": "4572", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 229\\nno separate Mind from God. To admit his real per-\\nsonality, as one revolving in an orbit of his own,\\nwould be to admit that he is somehow so independent\\nof his Maker as to have no relations with him what-\\never. More than one mind would mean, to her, more\\nthan one God, since she defines God as Mind. Hence\\nshe solemnly waives aside the notion with oracular\\nand sententious brevity Verily, I say unto you, God\\nis All-in- All, and you can never be outside of his one-\\nness.\\nElsewhere she seems to admit that human per-\\nsonality is a real fact to be reckoned with in our\\nmortal career. On page 8 of Rudiments and Rules,\\nwe read:\\nThe human person is finite, and, therefore, I prefer to re-\\ntain a proper sense of deity by using the phrase an individual\\nGod, rather than a personal God for there can be but one\\ninfinite individual Being, whom mortals have named God.\\nBut in Science and Health she says we run into\\nerror when we divide Soul into souls, and multiply\\nMind into minds. So there is, after all, no such thing\\nas a human personality. Upon this stage of exist-\\nence goes on the dance of mortal mind, in which\\nmortal thoughts chase each other like snowflakes\\n(p. 146) but the mortal thought of personality\\nis at variance with the only true and scientific state-\\nment of the fact. Still again, she tells us that per-\\nsonality includes more than is implied by the term\\nperson as commonly used. What then? Without\\ngiving any very definite reply to this question, she\\ninforms us that Christ was crucified because his ene-\\nmies w r ere incensed by his truly Christian and scien-\\n1 Science and Health, p. 255.", "height": "4528", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "230 Christian Science.\\ntific statement of personality and the relation of Man\\nto God. 1 From this we can only infer that the\\nstatement in question was our Lord s answer to the\\nhigh priest s inquiry, Art thou the Christ, the Son\\nof the Blessed? Man s only true personality con-\\nsists, then, in being, or in becoming, in precisely the\\nsame sense that Christ is, the Son of God. If the\\nword Christ is not properly a synonym for Jesus, and\\nif Christ expresses God s spiritual and eternal idea, 2\\nwhich idea, as we have seen, is Man, does not this\\nmean that man s destiny the destiny, that is, of the\\nwhole race is to become all that Christ now is?\\nWhen his personality disappears, man is immortal.\\nWho can say what his personality becomes as the\\nimage and likeness of his Maker? And if we are in\\ndoubt as to the answer she would give to the question,\\nwe may permit her spokesman, Mr. Bailey, to answer\\nfor us\\nThe New Testament declares, and Science and Health\\ndemonstrates, that the Principle of Jesus in other words,\\nthe Christ is the name for that state of consciousness which\\nis the goal, the inevitable, ultimate state of every soul.\\nThis is her universalism. All arc saved by being\\nat last absorbed into the Christ-Principle. But we\\nare still in the dark. What docs Mrs. Eddy mean by\\nhuman personality in this life? In the absence of any\\nclear definition by herself, perhaps the following from\\nher pupil, Mr. Mason, may be accepted as a definition\\nof human personality, according- to Mrs. Eddy: The\\nso-called material man is an incorporate belief of\\ncarnality, and the dissolution of the component parts\\n1 Science and Health, p. 259. Ibid., p. 228.", "height": "4572", "width": "3100", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 231\\nor beliefs which constitute him we term death/\\nSeed, April r, 1890.\\nMan, if we are able to comprehend this mysterious\\ndoctrine, is an infinite creature, composed of a divine\\nidea or consciousness, which is common to all the in-\\ndividuals of the race, united to an indefinite number\\nof incorporate beliefs of carnality. At death or\\nsubsequently these incorporate beliefs, or personal-\\nities, will all disappear, and nothing else will be left\\nbut the impersonal, eternal idea which has existed\\nfrom the beginning. Human personality, then, like\\nall other facts of consciousness, as viewed in this pe-\\nculiar system, is illusory and transient. Man is, in\\nthe distant future, to become identified with the\\nChrist-Principle, and all the individuals of whom the\\nrace was composed will have disappeared when the\\nman of God s creating shall have been revealed.\\nThus do we find the doctrines of human individuality\\nand of personal immortality both distinctly denied.\\nHaving denied the fall, repudiated the doctrine of\\nhuman personality, and declared that man s mind is\\none with the divine intelligence, Mrs. Eddy is also\\ncompelled to deny that human beings are accountable\\nto God. Mankind, indeed, is sinful, as she seems to\\nadmit but Man, she insists, is not to be confounded\\nwith the Adamic race. Besides, sin itself is not a fact\\nin the universe, but an illusion, or false sense, which\\nis destined to be lost or to disappear. This disap-\\npearance, or destruction of sin, is at once hell and\\nheaven since the destruction of sin is God s only\\nmethod of either pardon or punishment, and the loss\\nof the sense of sin restores the sinner to harmony,\\nwhich is heaven. Now, it is evident that no amount\\nof argument, and no repetitions, how r ever multitu-", "height": "4532", "width": "2892", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "1\\n232 Christian Science.\\ndinous, of the text, Whatsoever a man soweth, that\\nshall he also reap, can prevent such doctrines from\\neffecting in those who accept them a complete deliv-\\nerance from all the wholesome fears wrought by the\\nold doctrine of human accountability, with its corol-\\nlaries of future reward and retribution.\\nBut, lest her disciples should fail to follow her doc-\\ntrines into their logical consequences, she enters\\nagainst the doctrine of human accountability a most\\npositive denial. She is even driven to adopt the\\nthreadbare arguments of infidelity, in order to give\\nto the shadowy fancies of her crazy creed some sem-\\nblance of reasonableness. Infidels have argued that\\nGod would not and could not make man capable of\\nsin, and then damn him for sinning. She, in like\\nmanner, argues that this would be to perpetuate a\\n4k fraud on humanity. In common justice, she\\ncries, we must admit that God will not punish man\\nfor doing what he created him capable of doing, and\\nknew from the outset that he would do. (Science and\\nHealth, p. 302.) Just why she should go to the\\ntrouble of denying human accountability in such ex-\\nplicit terms, when she has already denied the reality of\\nsin, we cannot imagine.\\nBut it may be asked. How does Mrs. Eddy recon-\\ncile her denial of personal immortality, etc., with the\\nplain teachings of our Lord? He said, Fear him\\nwhich is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.\\nHer interpretation of this passage, which was un-\\ndeniably the product of her most careful study, is a\\nstriking instance of her facility in cutting Gordian\\nknots of difficulty when they stand in the way of her\\ntheories. This is her explanation of our Lord s\\nmeaning", "height": "4572", "width": "3100", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 233\\nA careful study of the text shows that the word soul meant\\nsense or corporeal consciousness. The command was a\\nwarning to beware, not of Rome, Satan, or God, but of sin.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Science and Health, p. 92.\\nFrom this brilliant example it is evident that Mrs.\\nEddy s powers of discernment are equal to any emer-\\ngency.\\nBut, after all, this warning was not sufficiently ter-\\nrible to justify a sinner in trembling as he reads it.\\nThis we may see from the following\\nIn Science we learn that it is material sense, not Soul,\\nwhich sins and it will be found that it is the sense of sin\\nwhich is lost, and not man s sinful soul. When reading the\\nScriptures, the substitution of the word sense for soul gives\\nthe exact meaning in a majority of cases. Ibid., p. 477.\\nAll sin is of the flesh/ she has told us elsewhere\\nit cannot be spiritual/ Flesh, being matter, is an\\nunreality, and sin, being of the flesh, is an unreality\\nand hence the salvation promised in Holy Writ, and\\nfor which Jesus seemed to die that it might be ours, is\\nnothing but salvation from unrealities. The real\\nMan cannot depart from holiness, nor can God, by\\nwhom Man was evolved, engender the capacity or\\nfreedom to sin. True, there are sinners, but these\\nare not, properly speaking, men. Mortals are man s\\ncounterfeits the children of the Wicked One,\\nor one evil, which declares that man begins as a ma-\\nterial embryo. (Ibid., pp. 207, 471.) Moreover, all\\nmen, though now classed as mortals, if not sufficiently\\nenlightened to accept Mrs. Eddy s guidance, are not-\\nwithstanding destined to pass through the gateway\\nof Science into the royal estate of manhood, which is\\nChristhood.", "height": "4540", "width": "2884", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "234 Christian Science.\\nWe would, however, do Mrs. Eddy the justice to\\nsay that in her treatment of sin, her practice ignores\\nher logic quite as much as it does in the matter of eat-\\ning. She counts sin an awful unreality. But if it\\nbe an unreality, why not treat it as all other beliefs of\\nmortal mind are treated in the Christian Science\\nmedical practice that is, as a mere illusion, which is\\nto be destroyed simply by refusing to admit its re-\\nality? Healing the sick and reforming the sinner\\nare one and the same thing in Christian Science,\\nsays this Mental Messiah. {Science and Health,\\np. 403.) If, then, it be truly scientific to say to an\\ninvalid, Your sickness exists only in your belief cor-\\nrect your thought by denying the evidence of your\\nsenses why not say to the conscience-stricken suf-\\nferer from chronic sin, Your sin is only a belief of\\nmortal mind, a figment of your imagination you have\\ndone no wrong, and your regrets are needless? If\\nwe may deny the plain sense of Scripture and the\\ntestimony of our senses in the one case, why may we\\nnot deny, with equal propriety, the testimony of Scrip-\\nture and of our own consciences in the other?\\nMuch that Mrs. Eddy and her followers have writ-\\nten has seemed to imply that no sinner needs to pay\\nany attention to his conscience, and that Christian\\nScience repentance consists simply in blinding one s\\nself to one s own sins. Thus the Word of Science\\ndeclares that\\nThese beliefs of sin, sickness and death are only beliefs;\\nthey are not realities of Being; God is Love, and he has not\\nbound on you these burdens you are not the hateful beings\\nyou believe; you were made in, and you are, the image and\\nlikeness of God. Christian Science Scries, No. 6, p. 4.", "height": "4572", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 235\\nAgain, we are told repeatedly that Man is per-\\nfect; that Soul cannot sin, that Man is incap-\\nable of sin, sickness or death, and we might infer\\nthat all repentance is needless. (Science and Health,\\np. 464.) But for all that, Mrs. Eddy and her school\\nwill not use, in their treatment of sin, the method\\nwhich they have so clearly indicated, and which they\\nconsistently apply in their treatment of disease. They\\ndare not assure the sinner that his conscience is a\\nlying witness, and that he must banish all thought\\nand memory of his own guilt, and stoutly affirm,\\nhave not sinned! Two difficulties lie in the way\\nof such a course, consistent as it must appear to all\\nwho believe her teachings. One is that both the\\ngeneral tenor and many particular passages of Scrip-\\nture plainly estop any such proceeding. Paul and\\nJohn, not to mention other apostles, and even our\\nLord himself, have spoken so plainly that their testi-\\nmony must be accepted, or else the whole Scripture\\nmust be thrown overboard. Paul (Romans iii. 23)\\ndeclares that all men have sinned, and come short of\\nthe glory of God while John goes so far as to say, If\\nwe say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and\\nthe truth is not in us, and also, If we say that we\\nhave not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word\\nis not in us. Such declarations from a book which\\nScience requires us to accept as of equal authority\\neven with Mrs. Eddy s feeble revelation, cannot\\nbe waived aside. Mrs. Eddy does not hesitate, when\\nshe is discussing other points of doctrine, to misapply,\\nexplain away, or even deny, the authority of Scrip-\\nture but in this case the contradiction would be too\\nbald, and the probable result a revolt in her camp.\\nThe other difficulty is, that in reforming sinners she", "height": "4544", "width": "2884", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "236 Christian Science.\\ncan hardly expect to succeed by telling them no refor-\\nmation is necessary. It is quite pleasing to her fancy\\nto view Man the vague, general, impersonal Man,\\nconceived of as the abstract, Divine, Archetypal Idea\\nas perfect, sinless, and incapable of sin, but never-\\ntheless, as we have seen, she affirms that all mortals\\nare sinners. She cannot be blind to the facts, and\\ndoes not pretend to deny them.\\nAccordingly, she advises quite a different method\\nof dealing with sin. She would have her students\\nnever so much as audibly name diseases, lest the\\nvery naming of them should prove a creative power\\nto produce such erroneous beliefs but lust, hatred\\nand dishonesty/ however unreal, are not to be con-\\nsidered such unrealities that they may be dismissed\\nby denial, like the false claims of headache.\\n(Science and Health, p. 403.) She must, perforce,\\nuphold the Bible, declaim against sin as an evil,\\nand preach up the duty of holiness. Sins she counts\\nerrors, but she manifestly uses the word in this con-\\nnection in a different sense from that in which she is\\nwont to use it in discussing physical maladies. The\\nlatter she has defined as errors in the sense of being\\nillusions, mere spectres conjured up by mortal mind.\\nSinful passions and propensities she seems to con-\\nsider errors in the sense of being mistakes of judg-\\nment, and as promising falsely which is correct.\\nNobody denies that sin is a fearful mistake and a\\ndreadful delusion. Hence, her treatment of sin is\\nso far almost orthodox. Witness the following\\nThe heat of hatred, inflaming brutal propensities, the in-\\ndulgence of evil motives and aims, will make any man who\\nis above the lowest type of manhood a hopeless sufferer.\\nChristian Science commands man to master these", "height": "4572", "width": "3104", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 237\\npropensities to hold hatred in abeyance with kindness, to\\nconquer revenge with charity, and to overcome deceit with\\nhonesty. Choke these errors in their early stages, if\\nyon wonld not cherish an army of conspirators against health,\\nhappiness and success. Whatsoever a man soweth,\\nthat shall he also reap. Yon had better be exposed\\nto every plague on earth than to endure the cumulative ef-\\nfects of a guilty conscience. The abiding consciousness of\\nwrong-doing tends to destroy the ability to do right. Science\\nand Heal tli, p. 403.\\nThus we see, that while denying the reality of sin\\nin general, she is forced to admit the existence of\\nsinful appetites, propensities and deeds in particular\\nand that she would have these destroyed, not like dis-\\nease, by the mere mastery of Mind over mortal\\nsense, but from first to last by being regretted,\\nstruggled against and conquered.\\nBut the trail of the serpent is in her doctrine of\\nsin, and Mrs. Eddy does not succeed in neutralizing\\nthe poisonous slime by covering it with orthodox\\nphrases. She holds that sin is an unreality, and her\\nfollowers are compelled to regard it as a mere delu-\\nsion. She maintains that God is of purer eyes than\\nto behold iniquity, and explains this to mean that\\nGod cannot be conscious of any evil in his universe.\\nDoth God know, and is there knowledge with the\\nMost High? is a question to which she returns, in\\nall her discussion of sin, an emphatic negative. The\\nGod of the Bible, to whom she refers respectfully as\\nthe Jewish tribal God, Jehovah, is a God who hates\\nand abominates sin but Mrs. Eddy s God, abiding in\\na passionless calm, is unconscious of evil and of sin.\\nHe is incapable of displeasure, and his wrath, Paul\\nto the contrary, is never visited upon the children of", "height": "4532", "width": "2940", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "238 Christian Science.\\ndisobedience. He has not appointed any day in which\\nhe will judge the world by that man whom he hath or-\\ndained. No Paul was mistaken. Thus sounds the\\ntrumpet voice of Truth No final judgment\\nawaits mortals; for the judgment day of Wisdom\\ncomes hourly and continually, even the judgment by\\nwhich mortal man is divested of all material error.\\nAs for spiritual error, there is none. Science and\\nHealth, p. 187.\\nSin is a material error, of which mortals are be-\\ning surely and inevitably divested. It does not touch\\nthe Soul, and is left behind in the march of Mind, with\\nall other mundane illusions\\nWe have observed, also, that she scouts the doc-\\ntrine of original sin, and makes it synonymous with\\nAdam, falsity, error, etc. and then, admitting it\\nthrough constraint, counts it the fictitious attribute of\\nan imaginary Adamic race. The key-note of her\\nanthropology is that Man is perfect and sinless as\\nthe Mind which created him. Xo amount of ortho-\\ndox exhortation, no grudging and ambiguous admis-\\nsion of sin as an evil actually affecting the lives of\\nmen, can prevent such doctrine from being turned,\\nby those who accept it, into practical antinomianism.\\nLet any man consider that his thoughts are divine,\\nand his real self sinless and incapable of sin, and it\\nit but a step to the opinion that do what he may, he is\\ndoing right. The following is Mrs. Woodbury s tes-\\ntimony, as to her own experience in Christian Science\\nteaching and healing:\\nCertain manifestations were unaccountable on any ra-\\ntional theory. Persons whom I persuaded to try this cura-\\ntive system drifted into abnormal actions. Their statements,\\nsometimes written as well as spoken, w r ere startlingly con-", "height": "4572", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 239\\ntradictory. In my own chambers of imagery also\\nwas mental bewilderment. At one moment all seemed\\nsurely good, yet the next hour the feeling supervened that\\nwrong was the great ruler, and that mankind might exclaim\\nwith ^Milton s Satan, Evil, be thou my Good.\\nA bulwark was needed to stem the erotic tide, favored in\\nsome quarters and moral stamina was the more essential,\\nbecause the odium of increasing divorce and domestic aliena-\\ntion, the land over, was often attributed to Christian Science.\\nCertain patent domestic misfortunes among mental workers\\nnaturally brought discredit upon Christian Science and in-\\ncreased my strenuous advocacy of the imperative necessity\\nof the home. Some essays of mine on this very sub-\\nject were later rejected by the Christian Science Journal as\\nnot coming within its scope, etc. War in Heaven.\\nAll this is readily accounted for. Bewilderment,\\nimmorality, insanity, domestic alienation and divorce,\\nall conspiring to bring discredit upon Christian\\nScience/ are sufficient to indicate a state of things\\nthat would make the management of a Scientific\\nperiodical chary about admitting into its pages essays\\nthat would, even in sounding the alarm, publish the\\nshame of the new Church of Christ! Christian\\nScience doctrine is moral poison. The fact stated by\\nMrs. Woodbury in the Arena, May, 1899, that Chris-\\ntian Science families are notably childless, is just\\nwhat we would expect.\\nMrs. Eddy and her followers may insist as much\\nas they please that sin must inevitably produce suf-\\nfering; but she has blunted the force of all such or-\\nthodox warnings by her own invariable proviso that\\nsin and suffering are both unrealities. Her doctrine\\ndelivers its adherents from all sense of accountability,\\nand breeds an egoistic perfectionism that is close akin\\nto madness.", "height": "4524", "width": "2948", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "240 Christian Science.\\nBut she and her school, being sure that her inter-\\npretations of Scripture are the only ones which give\\nthe spiritual sense/ are unable to see the reason of\\ntheir own spiritual impotence. Her own w r ords sound\\nlike an unconscious prophecy of her disastrous failure\\nto reform the world Take away the spiritual sig-\\nnification of Scripture, and that compilation can do\\nno more for mortals than moonbeams to melt a river\\nof ice. Science and Health, p. 137.\\nWe need not pause to inquire particularly what\\nour oracle teaches as to the new birth. She has made\\nit plain that Man does not need it, and that mortals\\nattain it only at their last death. Then, and not till\\nthen, do they forever put off false individuality, by\\nceasing to exist as personal beings.\\nLittle need has Christian Science of atonement.\\nMan is no sinner, and there is no pardon for the\\ntransgressions of mortals. In trying to undo the\\nerrors of sense one must pay, here or hereafter, the\\nutmost farthing, until the body is fully brought into\\nsubjection to the Spirit. The divine method of\\npaying sin s wages differs, in Science, from the\\nmethod indicated by Paul. It is not death that the\\nsinner inherits; but the reward of sin simply in-\\nvolves unwinding one s snarls, and learning from ex-\\nperience, through pangs unspeakable, how to divide\\nbetween error and Truth. But inasmuch as one who\\nprofesses to believe the Bible must believe in an atone-\\nment of some sort, she makes the sinner s at-one-\\nment consist in a true sense of Love, or unity\\nwith God, i. e. 3 deification. Ibid., pp. 136, 137, 324.\\nIn leaving this part of our subject, we may glance\\nat the Christian Science doctrine as to unembodied\\nspirits. The existence of personal angels and devils", "height": "4572", "width": "3092", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 241\\nMrs. Eddy dismisses unceremoniously. Having re-\\nfused to allow us to think of men as persons, she can-\\nnot, of course, admit the existence of any hierarchy of\\nspirits, either in heaven or hell. Accordingly she\\ngives this impressive and beautiful account of angels\\nAngels are not etherealized human beings, evolving ani-\\nmal qualities in their wings; but they are celestial visitants,\\nflying on spiritual, not material pinions. They are pure\\nthoughts from God, winged with Truth and Love, no mat-\\nter what their individualism may be. Human conjecture\\nconfers upon them its own forms of thought, making them\\nhuman creatures with suggestive pinions; but this is only\\nfancy.\\nMy angels are exalted thoughts, appearing at the door of\\nsome sepulchre, where human belief has buried its fondest\\nearthly hopes. With white fingers they point upward to a\\nnew and glorified trust, a higher ideal of Life and its joys.\\nAngels are God s impartations to man not messengers, or\\npersons, but messages of the true idea of divinity flowing\\ninto humanity. These upward-soaring thoughts never lead\\nmortals toward self or sin, but guide them to the Principle\\nof all Good, whither every pure and uplifting aspiration\\ntends. Science and Health, pp. 194-5.\\nApplying, for the purpose of eliciting its inmost\\nmeaning, one of Mrs. Eddy s own principles of in-\\nterpretation to this passage, let us reverse one of its\\npropositions, and the meaning leaps out luminously.\\nHer thoughts are the upward-soaring angels, mes-\\nsages of the true idea of divinity, leading us to the\\nPrinciple of Good, etc. And all other thoughts, of\\ncourse, are angelic in proportion as they harmonize\\nwith hers When the Scripture writers spoke of an-\\ngels as persons and messengers, they were only in-\\nspired by human fancy nothing more David was\\nin a fine frenzy of mere poetic fervor, and did not ex-", "height": "4520", "width": "2916", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "242 Christian Science.\\npect to be understood literally, when he wrote, Bless\\nthe Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that\\ndo his commandments, hearkening unto the. voice of\\nhis word And much Scripture must be cut out of\\nour Bibles, if we entertain Mrs. Eddy s beautiful,\\nwhite-fingered, wingless angels, that would lead us\\nto a new and glorified trust in her book as Im-\\nmanuel\\nHer treatment of devils is even more summary.\\nShe simply decapitates the principal w r ord which\\nstands for an evil spirit, and the father of liars be-\\ncomes merely abstract Evil, while lesser demons be-\\ncome evils. Thus does this higher and more practical\\nChristianity deliver its adherents from all necessity of\\ntaking precautions against Satan s devices, not only\\ndenying to him and his hosts a local habitation and a\\nname, but annihilating the wretched hierarchy of\\nhell. Nevertheless, Mrs. Eddy finds a devil somehow\\nnecessary in her system, and she makes use of the\\nidea by distributing evil through the ages, and iden-\\ntifying it particularly with all opinions that militate\\nagainst her revelation. Thus she identifies the devil\\nin her definition of him with Adam, Eve, Canaan,\\nHam, Issachar, with matter and mortal mind, and\\nmore than all, with animal magnetism. As the adver-\\nsary, he is all that opposes, denies and disputes reality\\nand Truth, which is to say, Christian Science. Our\\nLord said, Why do ye not understand my speech?\\nEven because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of\\nyour father, the devil, and the lusts of your father ye\\nwill do. But in this he was explaining the origin of\\nmaterial man and of mortal mind We do not know\\nwhich to admire most in this luminous exposition\\nthe ingenuity with which she gets rid of the devil, or", "height": "4572", "width": "3124", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 243\\nthe refined wit which prompts her to retain his name\\nas a convenient term by which to designate the pa-\\nternity of all unbelievers in her sacred discovery.\\nAnd, since she has defined evil spirits as false be-\\nliefs, and said that these were the devils that Jesus cast\\nout during his earthly ministry, we who refuse to\\nacknowledge her as the Messiah for this age must\\nbe content to let ourselves be thought of by pious\\nScientists as devils possessed of devils\\nBut, notwithstanding her annihilation of the devil\\nand all his host, Mrs. Eddy has not succeeded in de-\\nlivering her followers from fear of evil. Says Mrs.\\nWoodbury (Arena, May, 1899)\\nDemonophobia, the fear of demons, the fear of witch-\\ncraft, is the better name for the Christian Science disease.\\nIts advocates are crazy with the fear of a Satan of their\\nown making, and this fear is stimulated by Mrs. Eddy s\\nconstant allusions to the subject. If you cannot take up\\nmalicious animal magnetism, she said to one of her editors,\\nkk you can t handle my magazine. Nowhere does demono-\\nphobia thrive with such virulence as in this sect of people,\\nwho cross themselves in the name of Mary Eddy.\\nThe stark superstition and insane fear taught and\\nexemplified by Mrs. Eddy are almost incredible.\\nWhen Mrs. Eddy s fourth husband died, the autopsy,\\naccording to the writer just quoted, showed that\\ndeath was the result of distinctly developed heart-\\ndisease but Mrs. Eddy declared that it was the effect\\nof arsenical poison, mentally administered by some\\nof her former students who had now become rivals\\nShe claimed, it is said, that she could have healed the\\nassassinated Garfield but for the malicious interfer-\\nence of Messrs. Kennedy and Arens, both of whom\\nhad been her pupils. But perhaps the greatest mar-", "height": "4524", "width": "2948", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "244 Christian Science.\\nvel in the superstitions which she has taught is the\\ndoctrine she has communicated privately to her pu-\\npils, to the effect that women may not only become\\nmothers through a supreme effort of their own\\nminds, but also by the influence over them of some\\nunholy ghost, or malign spirit; albeit, she assured\\nthem she could dissolve such motherhood by a wave\\nof her celestial rod. Women of unquestionable in-\\ntegrity, who have been Mrs. Eddy s students, testify\\nthat she has so taught, and that by this teaching fam-\\nilies have been broken up that thus maidens have\\nbeen terrified out of their wits, and stimulated into a\\nfrenzy resembling that of deluded French nuns, who\\nbelieved themselves brought into marital relations\\nwith the glorified Jesus, as veritably the bridegroom\\nof the church. 1 Comment is unnecessary.\\n1 Mrs. Woodbury.", "height": "4572", "width": "3124", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "XVI.\\nCHRISTIAN SCIENCE, THEOSOPHY AND\\nGNOSTICISM.\\nThe denial of all commonly accepted doctrines as\\nto the future life follows necessarily upon Mrs. Eddy s\\ndenial of human personality, and her views of the final\\ndestiny of the race. Already we have scented, in her\\nteaching as to the pre-incarnation of Jesus in the\\nfirst man, the unmistakable odor of Theosophy. We\\nhave observed that she teaches Pantheism, though\\nshe stoutly denies that she is a Pantheist; and that,\\nwhile she denounces hypnotism in the strongest\\nterms as mental mal-practice, criminal, etc., she\\nadopts its basic principle of suggestion 1 as the\\nground-work of her system of mental healing. When,\\ntherefore, we find her declaring that Theosophy is\\nopposed to Christian Science, it need not surprise us\\nto learn that a large part of her system is a plagiarism\\nfrom theosophical sources, and little more to be\\nheeded than her refusal to acknowledge her debt to\\nDr. Quimby. Her defense against this charge could\\nhardly be more decisive than her defense in the mat-\\nter of her mental healing theory. She did not re-\\nceive her revelation until after Dr. Quimby was dead,\\nand neither did she receive it all until after Theosophy\\nhad been brought to the attention of New Yorkers\\nand presumably of Bostonians. The first edition of\\nScience and Health was not published until 1875.", "height": "4524", "width": "2948", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "246 Christian Science.\\nSome time before that Madame Blavatsky, the oracle\\nof modern Theosophy, came to New York, and her\\nsociety was organized in that city in 1875. Here,\\nthen, is another coincidence.\\nTheosophy, or the Wisdom Religion, is the term\\nchosen to represent their creed by certain people who\\nhave within the past thirty years undertaken to bring\\nan emended, enlarged Buddhism to the front, and\\nsubstitute it for Christianity. They have adopted\\nthe philosophy which flourished in the first ages of\\nthe Christian era among certain heathen sects in\\nIndia, and, to a considerable extent, among early\\nChristian heretics. To this they have added some\\ngleanings from Spiritualism, and from various other\\nreligions and philosophies, with some small flavor of\\nChristian ethics and philanthropy.\\nThe resemblance between Christian Science and\\nTheosophy is noticeable, first, in their nomenclature.\\nIt can hardly be considered a matter of accidental\\ncoincidence that so many of the terms chosen by Mrs.\\nEddy and her followers as the symbols of their ex-\\nalted thoughts are identical with those adopted by\\nMadame Blavatsky and her school. Divine Science\\nis a term which the former use as synonymous with\\nChristian Science, while the word Science they\\nuse interchangeably with Wisdom. Divine Science\\nmeans, therefore, Divine Wisdom, and this is simply\\na translation of the word Theosophy. Embracing\\nboth the scientific and religious/* says William Q.\\nJudge, Theosophy is a scientific religion and a re-\\nligious science. In the Christ-Principle of Mrs. Eddy\\nwe recognize the Christos Principle of which Mad-\\name Blavatsky has somewhat to say and both are\\nagreed that this Christ-Principle incarnated itself in", "height": "4616", "width": "3104", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 247\\nothers before it was manifested in Jesus of Nazareth.\\nIn defining God as Being, Substance, Principle, Life,\\nGood, the Infinite, etc., Mrs. Eddy but follows in the\\nwake of those who profess their belief in a Universal\\nDivine Principle. So also in Mrs. Eddy s division of\\nMan into mortal sense/ the Christ-Principle, and\\nthe Divine Mind or Ego, all of which she considers\\nas possessed by each of us, we recognize a crude and\\nbungling effort to appropriate the main ideas of the\\nhigher trinity of Theosophy Manas, the Thinker,\\nBuddhi, or the Christos Principle, and Atman, the\\nSupreme Ego. To this last Madame Blavatsky gives\\nthe further names of the Universal Life, the One\\nSelf, and the Higher Self; and Mrs. Eddy, after\\ndefining I, or Ego, as Principle, Spirit, Soul, in-\\ncorporeal, unerring, immortal, and eternal Mind,\\ngoes on to say, There is but one I, or Us, but one\\nPrinciple, or Mind, governing all existence, etc.\\nMrs. Eddy, having thus adopted a number of the\\nterms in which this Oriental philosophy is paraded,\\nhas been followed by other teachers of Mental Science\\nhealing in the use of such terms as the following, all\\nof which are borrowed from the same source\\nGnosis is the spiritual understanding, which is de-\\nfined by Madame Blavatsky as knowledge, and as\\napplying to the spiritual and sacred knowledge, the\\ngupta-vidya of the Hindus. Yoga is simply concen-\\ntration of thought, in Mental Science teaching, while\\nMadame Blavatsky applies it to the philosophy of\\nYajnavalyah, a famous and very ancient sage.\\nKarma is the law of cause and effect in Mental\\nScience literature, and has the same meaning in\\nMadame Blavatsky s works. Maya is used by Mental\\nScientists as meaning illusion, mortal mind, and", "height": "4524", "width": "2948", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "248 Christian Science.\\nfalse beliefs, while its first meaning in Theosophy is\\nillusion.\\nThese terms/ observes Dr. Buckley, are as val-\\nuable in affecting the ordinary mind as chloride of\\nsodium for salt, capsicum for pepper, and H 2 for\\nwater. They serve also to make it appear that the\\nScience is difficult, and that large fees for instruction\\nare reasonable.\\nBut when we turn from the symbolism of the new\\nChristianity to its doctrines, and compare these with\\nthe teachings of Madame Blavatsky and her followers,\\nthe resemblances are so many and so minute that we\\nare compelled to ascribe both to a common origin.\\nThe evidence is overwhelming that if Mrs. Eddy did\\nnot seize upon Madame Blavatsky s religious ideas\\nwhen they first appeared, she has at any rate learned\\nsomething of the Oriental philosophy from which the\\nMadame professed to have derived her Wisdom Re-\\nligion.\\nBeginning with her definition of God, as we have\\nalready seen, Mrs. Eddy, in every important partic-\\nular, teaches precisely what has been taught for ages\\nby the Hindu philosophy. That system is pantheistic.\\nDenying Pantheism, Mrs. Eddy holds steadfastly to\\nits fundamental postulate, which is, God is all. Com-\\npare the following passages, in which the italicized\\nwords and phrases are the same in both authors\\nFrom Mrs. Eddy\\nGod is identical with nature. Science and Health, p. 13.\\nChristian Science strongly designates the thought that\\nGod is not corporeal (p. 10). Human conceptions would\\nsay that an anthropomorphic god instead of infinite\\nPrinciple is the Father, etc. p. 153.\\nGod is individual, incorporeal, the Universal Cause,", "height": "4572", "width": "3108", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 249\\nall-inclusive. (Pp. 226- 7.) Divine Principle, Reality,\\nand can produce nothing unlike himself the eternal.\\np. 231.\\nFrom Madame Blavatsky\\nWe reject the idea of a personal or an extracosmic and\\nanthropomorphic God, who is but the gigantic shadow of\\nman. etc. Key to Theosophy, p. 55. 1\\nWe believe in a universal Divine Principle, the root of all,\\nfrom which all proceeds, etc. Ibid., p. 56.\\nWhen we speak of the Deity, and make it identical with\\nNature, the eternal Nature is meant, and not your ag-\\ngregate of flitting shadows and finite unrealities is meant.\\np. 58.\\nWe occultists and Theosophists see in it the only universal\\nand eternal Reality, casting a periodical reflection of Itself\\non the infinite spacial depths. p. j6.\\nThis last statement of Madame Blavatsky is her\\naccount of creation. God simply reflects himself\\nthrough space; and she has also told us that this\\nNature thus created is not that composed of flitting\\nshadows and finite unrealities. We have seen how\\nMrs. Eddy rejects the Mosaic account of creation.\\nHere is her own\\nThe creative Principle Life, Truth and Love is God.\\nThe universe reflects him. There is but one Creator and one\\ncreation. This creation consists in the unfolding of spiritual\\nideas and their identities, which are embraced in the infinite\\nMind, and forever reflected. These ideas range from the\\ninfinitesimal to immensity, and the highest ideas are the sons\\nand daughters of God. Science and Health, p. 496.\\nHere we have precisely the same thought as to the\\n1 Quotations from Key to Theosophy are from second and\\nrevised American edition.", "height": "4520", "width": "3028", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "250 Christian Science.\\ncharacter of creation. It is a reflection or unfolding\\nof God. There appears to be a difference only as to\\nthe duration of the universe. Mrs. Eddy apparently\\nholds that it is eternal, while Madame Blavatsky holds\\nthat it is periodically reflected and then absorbed\\nback again into God.\\nWhat do these two prophetesses have to say of\\nMan?\\nMrs. Eddy s account has already been given, and\\nis simply that Man is the infinite idea or reflection of\\nGod, reflecting God as the image in the mirror reflects\\nthe man looking at the mirror. Man had no begin-\\nning, being co-existent and co-eternal with God,\\nand can never be outside of his one-ness. Madame\\nBlavatsky also holds to the same theory of the unity\\nof All in All. We have quoted Christian Science\\ndoctrine as to the fact that Man s only Mind is God,\\nwho is Substance, the invisible and indivisible and\\nthat the Principle of Jesus is the Father in secret\\nof whom he speaks, and is the generic Mind of Man.\\nMadame Blavatsky agrees with this precisely. We\\nsay that the Spirit the Father in secret of Jesus\\nor Atman, is no individual property of any man, but\\nthe divine essence invisible and indivisible 1\\nHere the agreement between these two antagonists is\\nperfect.\\nWe saw in her doctrine as to the first man that Mrs.\\nEddy believed in the preexistence of men. Elsewhere\\nshe asserts this idea plainly, and argues to prove it\\ntrue\\nIf man did not exist before the material organization be-\\ngan he could not exist after the body is disintegrated. If we\\n1 Key to Theosophy, p. 90.", "height": "4616", "width": "3108", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 251\\nlive after death, and are immortal, we must have lived before\\nbirth; for if Life ever had any beginning it must have also\\nan ending. Science and Health, p. 427.\\nThis is good Buddhism, as witness the following\\nfrom Madame Blavatsky Both the human spirit or\\nthe individuality, the reincarnating spiritual Ego, and\\nBuddhi, the spiritual soul, are preexistent. Key to\\nTheosophy, p. 94.\\nThe only difference between the two inspired\\nteachers seems to be that the American denies that\\nthere is any sense in which God is in Man but even\\nin this the difference is but superficial. Says the\\nRussian divinity, we believe with the Neo-\\nplatonists and the Eastern teachings that the spirit\\n(Atma) never descends hypostatically into the living\\nman, but only showers more or less its radiance on\\nthe inner man/ Ibid., p. 91.\\nSo, after all, this is, scientifically speaking,\\nheavenly, which is to say, harmonious with Truth/\\nor otherwise with Mrs. Eddy s doctrine.\\nTheosophy, like Christian Science, appeals to the\\nScriptures w T hen a text can be squeezed into service.\\nAnd this teaching as to the preexistence of man is\\nheld to be sustained by the question addressed by the\\ndisciples to Jesus, touching the affliction of the man\\nwho had been born blind. Master, who did sin, this\\nman or his parents, that he was born blind? We\\nmight grant that the question shows at least the ig-\\nnorance of the disciples but the Master s answer\\nwas certainly not an admission of the doctrine in\\nquestion, Neither but that the works of God\\nmight be manifest in him. Inasmuch as the doctrine\\nof reincarnation is based upon the idea that birth it-\\nself is a misfortune, and in some sort a punishment", "height": "4544", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "252 Christian Science.\\nfor misdoing in a former life, and that every afflic-\\ntion which we suffer here is to be accounted for by\\nreference to Karma, or the law of cause and effect,\\notherwise retribution, which is held by both Buddhists\\nand Christian Scientists, we cannot conceive how our\\nLord could have given a more emphatic denial to the\\ndoctrine. The disciples, tinctured possibly with the-\\nosophic errors, assumed that the poor man s blindness\\nwas due to the sin either of himself or his parents,\\nand the .Master corrected that assumption with an\\nemphatic neither. 1\\n1 There are some minds, imaginative and sentimental, to\\nwhom the thought of previous existence is exceedingly at-\\ntractive. Wordsworth seems to have expressed his convic-\\ntion of its truth in his well-known words\\nOur birth is but a sleep and a forgetting,\\nThe Soul that rises with us. our life s Star,\\nHath had elsewhere its setting,\\nAnd comcth from afar\\nNot in entire forgetfulne--.\\nNor yet in utter nakedness,\\nBut trailing clouds of glory do we come\\nFrom God, who is our home.\\nEven Tennyson, true as he was to most of the essentials\\nof Christianity, might be accused of being somewhat tinc-\\ntured with this old philosophy. Witness the following in his\\nlast poem, full as that is of genuine Christian hope:\\nTwilight and evening star,\\nAnd one clear call for me,\\nAnd may there be no moaning of the bar\\nWhen I put out to sea;\\nBut such a tide as moving seems asleep,\\nToo full for sound or foam.\\nWhen that which drew from out the bo mull ess deep\\nTurns toward home.", "height": "4572", "width": "3108", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 253\\nAgain, we observe an identity of doctrine in the\\ntwo systems touching the doctrines of grace. We\\nhave seen how Mrs. Eddy sneers at pinning one s\\nfaith to another s vicarious effort/ and we find\\nMadame Blavatsky repudiating the atonement, which,\\nBut it is evident that he did not agree with Theosophists.\\nIn the last stanza of that swan song of his spirit we have the\\nwords\\nAnd though from out this bourne of time and space\\nMy soul may wander far,\\nI hope to see my Pilot face to face,\\nWhen I have crossed the bar.\\nHere is a clear expression of hope in personal immortality,\\nand of desire to see that strong Son of God, of whom he\\nhad sung in strains so sweet in his immortal tribute to his\\ndead friend. Nor can we forget his passionate protest in\\nIn Memoriam against the doctrine which is the logical cor-\\nrelative of the Pantheistic notion of man s preexistence\\nthat of final reabsorption into the Soul of the Universe\\nThat each who seemed a separate whole,\\nShould move his rounds, and fusing all\\nThe skirts of self, at last should fall\\nRemerging in the general Soul,\\nIs faith as vague as all unsweet\\nEternal form shall still divide\\nThe Eternal Soul from all beside,\\nAnd I shall know him when we meet.\\nTennyson was in full sympathy with much of the advanced\\nthought which became current through the ministry of such\\nmen as Frederick W. Robertson and his own intimate friend,\\nMaurice; but there is no evidence in all that he has written\\nthat he was at heart a Buddhist. Doubts he may have had,\\nbut, like his friend, he had learned how to slay those\\nspectres of the mind.", "height": "4516", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "254 Christian Science.\\nwhether the vicarious actor be God or man, is most\\nrevolting to her, and also most degrading to human\\ndignity. Again, she pronounces that a dangerous\\ndoctrine which teaches that no matter how enormous\\nour crimes against the laws of God and of man, we\\nhave but to believe in the self-sacrifice of Jesus for\\nthe salvation of mankind, and his blood will wash\\nout every stain. As to pardon, says Mrs. Eddy,\\nmercy cancels the debt only when justice approves;\\nand Madame Blavatsky remarks that one s innate\\nsense of justice is perverted if taught that his sins\\nwill be forgiven because another man has been put\\nto death for his sake. Mrs. Eddy goes out of her way\\nto scout and repudiate the old doctrine of foreordi-\\nnation Madame Blavatsky and her followers take\\npains to quote and condemn the Westminster Confes-\\nsion of Faith, and the Madame herself roundly de-\\nnounces election as a cruel and idiotic doctrine which\\nmakes of God a senseless fiend.\\nThe affinity between Mrs. Eddy s system and mod-\\nern Theosophy appears still more plainly in her teach-\\nings as to the future life. It is a fundamental notion\\nof this popular form of Buddhism that human beings\\nare in a state of transition, and destined to be re-born\\nagain and again until at last absorbed into the divine\\nessence. We have seen how Christian Scientism\\nteaches that mortals are all destined to disappear,\\nand man to become at last identified with the Christ-\\nPrinciple. We observe in all its literature a studious\\navoidance of anything that looks like the doctrine that\\nhuman personality, as we are conscious of it here, is\\nto survive and characterize the eternal state of man.\\nNor do we find anything definite in the system touch-\\ning heaven and hell, and the experiences of the soul", "height": "4624", "width": "3100", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 255\\nin the future life. Heaven is harmony, and hell is\\ndiscord, both here and hereafter so much, and no\\nmore, are we told concerning our future life. The\\nexplanation of all this significant silence and nebulous\\ndogma is that Mrs. Eddy believes in re-birth and in\\nthe transmigration of souls\\nThose who reach this transition called death, without hav-\\ning rightly improved the lessons of this primary school of\\nmortal existence, and still believe in matter s reality, pleas-\\nure and pain, are not ready to understand immortality.\\nHence they awaken only to another sphere of experience and\\nmust pass through another probationary state before it can\\nbe truly said of them, Blessed are the dead which die in the\\nLord* Unity of Good, p. 3.\\nMan is not annihilated, nor does he lose his identity by\\npassing through the belief called death. After this momen-\\ntary belief passes, at the moment of death, from the erring\\nmortal mind man finds himself still in a conscious state of\\nexistence, and that he has but passed through an extreme\\nmoment of mortal fear to awaken with thoughts and being\\nas material as before. Spiritualization of thought is\\nnot attained by the death of the body but by conscious union\\nwith God. When we are on the same plane of conscious ex-\\nistence with those gone before, we shall be able to communi-\\ncate with them and recognize them, and when we have done\\nour work here well enough not to have to do it over again,\\nthat change increases all our joys and means of advance-\\nment. Christian Science Series, No. 1, p. 9.\\nThe Buddhism of these extracts is plain. Theo-\\nsophical writers have much to say about planes of\\nbeing and planes of consciousness, and it is a\\nfavorite doctrine of theirs that in the future life we\\nwill be able to recognize and hold intercourse with\\nnone but those who are on the same astral plane as\\nwe ourselves. In the extract just quoted we have ob-", "height": "4532", "width": "3032", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "256 Christian Science.\\nserved the same doctrine. But some Buddhists be-\\nlieve that men may be re-born as apes or peacocks.\\nMrs. Eddy seems to be in doubt upon this point. She\\nonly ventures to hint that unless we accept her gospel\\nthere is danger of our being doomed to a second ex-\\nperience of material existence. And where, pray,\\nshall we do our work, if doomed to do it over again,\\nunless the effort be repeated in this world Has she\\nnot taught us by implication that Jesus failed as the\\nfirst man, and so had to be re-incarnated? And,\\nagain, if we may be doomed to a second experience of\\nmortal existence, why not, if unfaithful, to a third\\nand a fourth? Why not, also, be in danger of sinking\\nto the plane of bestial life? For these questions our\\noracle has no answers. Having taught the general\\nprinciple, she leaves her pupils to work out such ap-\\nplications as may be suggested by the hardihood of\\ntheir faith.\\nMrs. Eddy is silent touching the rapture, the song,\\nand the exalted praise and holy service of the heavenly\\nstate. Madame Blavatsky speaks out plainly, What\\nbetween truncated angels, brass trumpets, golden\\nharps, and material hell fires, the Christian heaven\\nseems like a fairy scene at a Christmas pantomime.\\n(Key to Theosophy, p. 152.) Mrs. Eddy is less can-\\ndid and more politic. She does not denounce ortho-\\ndox teaching and contradict the Scriptures on these\\npoints as she does on so many others, but she does not\\ndiscuss particularly the question of the future life of\\nthe blessed. Why this silence touching the most pre-\\ncious hopes which the gospel brings to our fallen\\nrace? Evidently because in her system immortality\\nis the immortality of God himself, and nothing else.\\nThe hope of Christian Scientist!! is the hope of Bud-", "height": "4620", "width": "3104", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 257\\ndhism, of Brahmanism, and of Pantheism. It is to be\\nmerged at last in the divine essence, and to have at\\nlast no being or consciousness distinct from God s.\\nSuch a hope seems to be flattering to our self-\\nimportance, until it is examined in the light of reason,\\nand then it is seen to be not one whit better than blank\\nAtheism. It is but another form of the doctrine that\\ndeath is an eternal sleep, since this absorption into the\\nDivine Principle is placed at the end of the round of\\nbirths and deaths. The final death, or at all events the\\ntriumph achieved in the last stage of material exist-\\nence, ushers the spirit into the consciousness of one-\\nness with Being, in which the sense of personality\\ndisappears. God himself, in any wise, knows us alto-\\ngether, and divine memory, unless we conceive of God\\nas himself unconscious and unthinking, will register\\nour fleeting life. If, then, our human personality is\\ndestined to be merged into the impersonal divine es-\\nsence, that deification of mortals is to our souls,\\nwith all their hopes and longings and thirstings for\\nimmortality, but a shining entrance into eternal ob-\\nlivion. The doctrine is a glittering mockery of hu-\\nman hope and human affection. As one has well said,\\nPantheism is Atheism. He who surrenders his\\nfaith in a personal God and in a personal immortality,\\nmay fancy himself emancipated from the thraldom of\\nsuperstition, but he has in fact been robbed of the\\nmost joyous hopes that ever cheered our poor, frail\\nhumanity. He has become an Atheist indeed, with-\\nout God and without hope in the world.\\nIf we would know what effect upon human am-\\nbition and character this faith exerts, we have but to\\nlook across the seas, and witness the despairing apathy\\nwhich has settled down upon all the nations which", "height": "4520", "width": "2956", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "258 Christian Science.\\nhave been subjugated by the religion of Buddha.\\nWitness the stolid indifference of the Chinese, and the\\nsad hopelessness of the Hindus, toward all that\\nmakes for progress and happiness. Woman is an out-\\ncast from social life, and maternity is a crime, where-\\never Buddha, the Night of Asia, has shed abroad\\nhis blighting faith. Love for one s own mother is\\nmixed with contempt for womankind wherever men\\nhave been taught that life is a punishment and a\\ncurse, and that salvation can only be attained by be-\\ncoming freed from the fetters of matter and the illu-\\nsions of mortality.\\nTheosophists, indeed, pretending, like Christian\\nScientists, to find in their doctrine of the oneness of\\nthe human soul, a basis for a true brotherhood of\\nhumanity, claim to exhibit great unselfishness, and\\nvaunt their shadowy creed as the grandest inspiration\\nof altruism and philanthropy. But a greater than\\nBuddha has given an infallible mark by which a creed\\nas well as a personal profession can be tested by\\ntheir fruits shall ye know them. Tested by this crite-\\nrion, Buddhism lias been tried through the ages, and\\nlias been found wanting. Its votaries have been de-\\nprived of all motive to unselfish living in that they\\nhave been taught that the attainment of personal sal-\\nvation is the supreme end of human endeavor, and\\nthat this salvation is not righteousness, but the ex-\\ntinction of all desire and sensibility. Mortification\\nof the flesh, and not the service of humanity, is the end\\nof the Buddhist discipline.\\nBut without delaying further on this point, we ob-\\nserve, once more, that if Mrs. Eddy s inspiration is\\nall original, it is a little singular that she and Madame\\nBlavatsky both deduce their favorite doctrine of the", "height": "4620", "width": "3108", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 259\\nbrotherhood of Man from the same pantheistic prem-\\nise, and both enter the same claim for public recogni-\\ntion on the ground of their doctrine. Thus Mrs.\\nEddy: Having one God, one Mind, establishes the\\nbrotherhood of man. All have one Mind, one\\nSoul. Science and Health, p. 172.\\nAnd so also speaks Madame Blavatsky The iden-\\ntity of the soul and spirit of real, immortal man\\nwould lead us far on the road of real charity and\\nbrotherly good-will. Key to Theosophy, p. 40.\\nLastly, in this comparison, we note that Christian\\nScientism resembles Buddhism in that it discounts the\\nevidence of the material senses, and makes it the chief\\neffort of human life to escape from their imperious\\nrule. Both agree that the misery of the world is due\\nto discord between the soul and its fleshly environ-\\nment. Mrs. Eddy bids her followers discredit the\\ntestimony of the senses, and thus attain \u00e2\u0080\u00a2the con-\\nsciousness of oneness with God. Buddhism teaches\\nthat through the destruction of the senses we may at-\\ntain nirvana, or complete peace, which is entire and\\nfinal unconsciousness, though it be also union with\\nthe Absolute. In the Hindu fakir, lying on his back\\nin the scorching sunshine of a tropical summer, his\\nface plastered with mud, in which he has sown seed\\nwhich must germinate before his painful vigil ends,\\nor standing on a post for days and years together in\\nconstant effort to silence the voice of his rebellious\\nsenses, we see a spiritual kinsman of Mrs. Eddy and\\nher followers. The latter teach that the way to har-\\nmony, which is their term for nirvana, is the destruc-\\ntion of our senses by the denial of their testimony to\\nthe reality of the external world and the facts of our\\nconscious experience. Both are aiming at the destruc-", "height": "4524", "width": "2956", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "260 Christian Science.\\ntion of sin and misery through the extinction of all\\npassion and sensibility, and both look forward to a\\nstate in which all material illusions will have passed\\naway forever.\\nCompare the following passages. The first three\\nare from Buddhistic authorities. One is quoted by\\nDr. DuBose, in his masterly work on the three re-\\nligions of China, and describes the famous meditation\\nof Buddha under the Bodhi tree\\nHe forced his mind as the night wore on to a strict se-\\nquence of thought, and as morning dawned the light he so\\nlong sought broke upon him, and he reached the goal of abso-\\nlute intelligence; freed from the bondage of sense, perception\\nand self, he has broken with the material world, and lives in\\neternity.\\nThe second is from that favorite classic of Theoso-\\nphists, the Bhagavad Glta, and describes the inde-\\nstructible path entered by those who are free from\\nattachments, and are laboring for salvation\\nI [e who closeth all the doors of his senses, imprisoneth his\\nmind in his heart, fixeth his vital powers in his head, stand-\\ning firm in meditation, repeating the monosyllable OM, and\\nthus continues when he is quitting the body, goeth to the\\nsupreme goal. Bhagavad Gita, sixth American edition,\\np. 60.\\nThe third is also from the Bhagavad Gita, in\\nwhich Krishna advises that for the soul s purification\\none should\\nPractice meditation with his mind fixed on one point, the\\nmodifications of the thinking principle controlled, and the\\naction of the senses and organs restrained. Keeping his\\nbody, head and neck firm and erect, with mind determined,\\nand gaze directed to the tip of his nose, without looking in", "height": "4620", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 261\\nany direction, with heart at peace and free from fear, the\\nYogee should remain, his thoughts controlled, and\\nheart fixed on me. The devotee of controlled mind, who\\nthus always bringeth his heart to rest in the Supreme, reach-\\neth that tranquility, the supreme assimilation with me.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nIbid., p. 46.\\nThese three passages, observe, are from recognized\\nheathen writers. The next passage I quote is from\\nMrs. Eddy\\nDetach sense from the body, or matter, which is only a\\nform of human belief, and you may learn the meaning of\\nGod, or Good, and the nature of the immutable and immortal.\\nBreaking away from the mutations of time and sense,\\nfixing your gaze upon the realities supernal, you may rise\\nto the spiritual consciousness of Being, even as the bird\\nwhich has burst the egg, and preens its wings for a skyward\\nflight. Science and Health, p. 157.\\nHere is striking resemblance, both of sentiment and\\nexpression. By the spiritual consciousness of Be-\\ning/ it is plain that Mrs. Eddy means just what the\\nBuddhist oracle does by absolute intelligence,\\ntranquility and assimilation with Krishna, which\\nlatter is one of the names given to the Christos Prin-\\nciple of Theosophy. Breaking away from the mu-\\ntations of time and sense is certainly equivalent to\\nbecoming freed from the bondage of sense, percep-\\ntion and self and in order to achieve this freedom we\\nmust act upon the Buddhistic plan, close the door and\\nsilence the voice of the senses, and thus break with\\nthe material world.\\nMrs. Eddy does not, indeed, give such minute direc-\\ntions as to the modus operandi as the Buddhist oracle\\ndoes, as to standing, fixing the mind on one point, gaz-", "height": "4524", "width": "2964", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "262 Christian Science.\\ning upon the tip of the nose, pronouncing the mono-\\nsyllable OM when quitting the body, etc. Her direc-\\ntions, however, though less definite, are practically the\\nsame as Krishna s. She would have her followers\\ndetach sense from the body/ and in order to do this,\\nshe would have them enter into their closets by\\nclosing the doors of sense, and in silent meditation,\\nlike that of Buddha under the Bodhi tree, gaze upon\\nthe realities supernal, until they can at last peck their\\nshells open with Christian Science and surpassing\\nall other fledgelings immediately preen their wings\\nfor a skyward flight. (Science and Health, p. 554.)\\nThe main difference between the two oracles is, that\\nMrs. Eddy does not tell precisely how the gaze may\\nbe directed toward realities supernal, while the Bud-\\ndhist is expected to see them at or beyond the tip of\\nhis nose but as the word supernal implies elevation,\\nit is obvious that if his nose is properly elevated the\\nBuddhist, even according to Mrs. Eddy, may be look-\\ning in the right direction. And as to the sacred\\nmonosyllable OM, who could object to that? It is\\nassuredly as good as any other ejaculation for a dying\\nBuddhist, Christian Scientist, Theosophist, or any\\nother person who rejects the Bible, does not believe\\nin audible prayer, and reckons himself his own sav-\\niour, a part of God, and the only divinity with whom\\nhe has to do.\\nXo ingenuity of forced exposition, and no argu-\\nment, however plausible, can convince any rational\\nsoul that all this heathenism is in accord with the\\nteachings of Christ. The labored efforts made by\\nMrs. Eddy and her tribe to reconcile their borrowed\\nphilosophy with the plain and unequivocal statements\\nof Holy Writ which reconciliation need not trouble", "height": "4616", "width": "3092", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 263\\nthem at all, since, as we have seen, they do not regard\\nthe Scriptures as in any special sense inspired are\\nonly useful in blunting the sense of shock which the\\nneophyte must inevitably experience in becoming ac-\\nquainted with the high doctrines of the new revela-\\ntion. Christian Scientists claim to be Christian, and\\nprofess reverence for that revelation without which\\nthere would be no Christianity in the world but after\\nthe first few lessons are learned, and the beginner is\\nable to subscribe the doctrine that God is all, and that\\nmatter and sin are unrealities, the road to harmony\\nis plain, and all pretense of loyalty to Christ may be\\ndropped.\\nIn leaving this part of our subject, it may be proper\\nto observe that neither Mrs. Eddy nor Madame Bla-\\nvatsky can claim any originality for their system.\\nAn examination of their peculiar teachings, point by\\npoint, will convince any student of church history\\nthat these modern oracles have simply revived the\\nteachings of the ancient Gnostics in every important\\nparticular. Glimpses of the Gnostic heresy appear\\nin the New Testament. In the book of the Acts one\\nsect of these ancient schismatics appears in the person\\nof their founder, Simon Magus, to whom Irenseus\\ngave the title of Master and Progenitor of all heretics\\nin general, and of Gnostics in particular. Another\\nappears in the second chapter of the Apocalypse,\\nverses six and fifteen, from which it appears that the\\nNicolaitanes were distinguished by false doctrine and\\nby scandalous lives. Paul warns us against opposi-\\ntions of science, falsely so-called/ and marks end-\\nless genealogies, or, as Alford happily translates it,\\ndoctrines of emanations/ as dangers threatening the\\npurity of Christian doctrine. His word for science is", "height": "4532", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "264 Christian Science.\\ngnosis, and as all Gnostics believed in a god of some\\nsort, and many called themselves Christians, they were\\nthe Theosophists or Christian Scientists of their time.\\nLike the modern Theosophists, they claimed that theirs\\nwas the wisdom religion underlying all the relig-\\nions and philosophies of the world. Like the Chris-\\ntian Scientists, they claimed that their doctrines and\\nmethods were peculiarly scientific. Like both, they\\nwrested the Scriptures to their own destruction, and\\nlooked down with contempt and pity on all who pre-\\nsumed to disagree with them. There were plain peo-\\nple, deeply versed in the wisdom which the Holy\\nGhost teacheth, even in that long-past day, who felt\\nsome degree of resentment that these heathenizing\\nteachers pretended to have the only wisdom or science\\nworth naming.\\nGnosticism was Pantheistic, teaching that the real\\ncreation consisted of a series of emanations, or seons\\nproceeding from God. It held to a sort of dualism,\\ncounting matter unreal and evil, and opposed to the\\nreal universe of spirit. Its doctrine of sin was that\\nsin was of the flesh, attaching only to the perishing\\nbody, and this doctrine led some to practice mortifica-\\ntion of the flesh as a means to holiness, as the Mar-\\ncionites, while others, as the Xicolaitanes, threw\\nthemselves into the mire of licentiousness. Gnosti-\\ncism held that, as God was not the author of evil, he\\ncould not be the creator of the visible, material world.\\nHence the invention of the demiurgic scheme of crea-\\ntion, in which one of the aeons, or world-spirits, is rep-\\nresented as becoming possessed of a sinful passion for\\nthe embrace of the abyss, and thus falling into matter,\\nand through this fall becomes the father of the demi-\\nurge, who proceeds to create the world. The Gnostic", "height": "4572", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 265\\ndoctrine of salvation was the final emancipation of\\nthe soul from the fetters of matter, and its saviour was\\na being whose humanity was only a phantom, and\\nwhose life was but a series of deceptive appearances.\\nGnosticism taught that the destiny of the race was to\\nbe at last elevated into union with the Christos in the\\npleroma, or light which is unapproachable and full\\nof glory.\\nThe reader will see, if he will turn back to the teach-\\nings of our two oracles, that in all these particulars\\nthey have adopted the doctrinal system of the ancient\\nGnostics. Mrs. Eddy teaches them, if anything, more\\ndefinitely than does Madame Blavatsky but the lat-\\nter does not hesitate to claim kinship with Gnostics\\nin general and with Simon Magus in particular, iden-\\ntifying her system with theirs. Both hold to a doc-\\ntrine of the Allness of God, and declare in the same\\nwords that God is identical with nature. Both teach\\nthat the real creation w r as a reflection or emanation\\nfrom God. Both hold to the reality and perfection\\nof the spiritual universe, and to the unreality and sin-\\nfulness of the material world. Both agree that all\\nsin is of the flesh and we have seen how Mrs. Eddy s\\nteachings tend to utter demoralization, while the char-\\nacter of Madame Blavatsky was the worst possible\\ncommentary on her doctrines. Madame Blavatsky\\ndid not unfold any very coherent system of creation,\\nbut as she claimed that her gnosis was the same as that\\nhistorically associated with the names of Marcion,\\nBasilides and Valentinus, w T e may rest assured that she\\nheld devoutly to the demiurgic scheme. In Mrs.\\nEddy s system, Adam takes the place of the Gnostic\\ndemiurge, or w^orld creator. Christian Science agrees\\nwith Theosophy as that agrees with Buddhism, and", "height": "4528", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "266 Christian Science.\\nall with the Gnostics, in teaching the doctrine of pre-\\nexistence and re-incarnation, making salvation con-\\nsist in breaking away from the mutations of time\\nand sense/ Both agree that the fallen race is to be\\nelevated into a union or spirit marriage with the\\nChristos, and the harmony in which human person-\\nality disappears is the heaven to which they look. All\\nthis is heathenism, which has come down through the\\ncenturies. The old wine of false doctrine has been\\ntransmitted rank, whole and entire, unchanged in\\nlabels, skins cr contents. 1 It is to-day, as it was in the\\ntime of Paul, an opposition of science, falsely so-\\ncalled, a wisdom that is not from above.\\n1 A summary of the evidence in the premises may be found\\nin my paper, An Old Enemy with Two New Faces, in the\\nPresbyterian Quarterly, April, 1899.", "height": "4572", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "XVII.\\nCHRISTIAN SCIENCE WORSHIP AND SACRA-\\nMENTS.\\nChristianity is, more than any other, a religion\\nof prayer. It teaches the privilege and manifold ben-\\nefits of supplication, praise and thanksgiving; and it\\nbids believers speak to themselves and to each other\\nin psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing\\nand making melody in their hearts to God. And,\\nin addition to the verbal expression of our faith,\\njoy, adoration, penitence and holy desires in our\\nprayers and praises, we are bidden to remember our\\nLord in the supper which he ordained, and to admin-\\nister to all who are admitted into the church the\\nsacrament of baptism, which is at once the sign and\\nseal of the blessings of the covenant of grace.\\nTouching all these particulars of Christian worship,\\nthe directions of the Scriptures are clear and minute.\\nWe are bidden to worship the Lord in the beauty of\\nholiness. All men everywhere are bidden to pray, lift-\\ning up holy hands unto God, without wrath or doubt-\\ning. We possess the original hymn-book of the\\nchurch in the Psalms of David, and many hymns have\\ncome to us from the earliest ages of the Christian era.\\nWe are told what is the nature, and have in the Word\\nmany examples of the form, of prayer. And as to the\\nsacraments, the elements, if not the mode of adminis-\\ntration, are plainly prescribed in each case. Water", "height": "4532", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "268 Christian Science.\\nis to be used in baptism, and the form of words is pre-\\nscribed bread and wine are to be used in celebrating\\nthe Lord s Supper, and the memorial, covenant and\\nprospective character of the feast is plainly set forth.\\nThe worship of any religious organization must of\\nnecessity be a concrete embodiment of its doctrinal\\nsystem. Prayer has its theology. No man can sin-\\ncerely preach the gospel and at the same time offer\\nprayers that contradict the doctrines which he has\\nproclaimed. Every hymnal used in the various\\nchurches of Christendom is a system of theology, more\\nor less elaborate. Sacramental forms are impressive\\nritual presentations of Christian doctrine, as taught\\nby the several churches of Christendom. Thus Rome,\\nin her sacrifice of the mass and holy eucharist,\\nassociates the doctrine of Christ s perpetual re-incar-\\nnation and perpetual sacrifice with the Lord s Supper,\\nand makes every wafer and every particle of it a\\nwhole Christ, body, blood, soul and divinity. Her\\nbaptismal formulas teach baptismal regeneration.\\nHer prayers teach the doctrine of purgatory, the in-\\nvocation of the saints, the intercession of the living\\nfor the dead, the worship of Mary, and much else.\\nHer hymns express the same doctrines that are set\\nforth in her ritual and embodied in her seven sacra-\\nments.\\nIt is natural, therefore, that Christian Science wor-\\nship and sacraments should differ materially from\\nthe simple cultus of Christianity as it came to us from\\nthe apostles. But we can hardly repress a feeling of\\namazement at the discovery that Mrs. Eddy has not\\nonly introduced a system of doctrine alien to the\\nteachings of prophets and apostles, but has even\\nsought to revolutionize the worship of the church,", "height": "4616", "width": "3176", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 269\\nand to set aside altogether its sacramental observ-\\nances. Her method is not opposition, but substitution.\\nShe retains prayer, hymn-singing, and sacramental\\nrites, but each becomes, in her system, something en-\\ntirely different and distinct from Christian worship\\nas commonly understood and practiced.\\nChristian Science has its churches and its stated\\nservices. It counts among its pastors some men of\\nrespectable ability. There is much plausibility in the\\nnew gospel as proclaimed by its lecturers but when\\nwe look into its worship we find hardly so much as a\\nhusk of true Christian devotion.\\nAside from the preaching, we presume the services\\nheld in the Mother Church/ which is dedicated to\\nthe dearest mother of the new sect, may be con-\\nsidered typical of the services held elsewhere by this\\nunique organization. Mrs. Eddy, unwilling, it would\\nseem, to have her doctrine diluted at the fountain\\nhead, has designated her book Science and Health,\\nand the Bible as the impersonal preachers in that\\nparticular church, the lesson sermon, as it is called,\\nbeing an antiphonal reading from both books. These\\nlesson sermons are the same as those published in the\\nChristian Science Quarterly, and are used in all the\\nchurches. This antiphonal reading serves several val-\\nuable purposes. One is, to emphasize the equal au-\\nthority of the two books. Another is, to bolster up\\nthe teachings of Mrs. Eddy by what may seem to be\\nScripture proof. A third is to associate in memory\\nthe teachings of Mrs. Eddy with the words of Scrip-\\nture. All which, it will be observed, are valuable\\nmeans of popularizing and impressing the great doc-\\ntrines which she has been commissioned to teach.\\nVocal prayer is not permitted, for reasons which", "height": "4540", "width": "3032", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "270 Christian Science.\\nwill appear presently. The hymns used are those\\ncomposed by Mrs. Eddy and other members of the\\nsect. They are chiefly compositions, apostrophic and\\nhortatory in character, in which Life, Truth and Love\\nare lauded, and the changes are rung upon the Allness\\nof God, the nothingness of matter, and the supremacy\\nof mind, etc. Of Christian Science hymnology, the\\nfollowing, by lone G. Daniels, is, perhaps, a fair\\nspecimen\\nLook forth, Oh, conscious child of God,\\nInto the spirit-realm of Mind;\\nThe path that Jesus Christ hath trod\\nIs thy celestial joy to find.\\nAcross the day no night hath spanned\\nThe sea, sun-kissed from land to land.\\nLook forth and in the Master see\\nThe perfect life thine own should be.\\nShut the material doors of Sense,\\nAnd let the Soul look forth alone.\\nThe mortal mind is blind and dense,\\nAnd hath no being of its own;\\nWith Mary at the Saviour s tomb\\nIts gaze is downward in the womb\\nOf sensuous elements, to find\\nThe Lord of Life, Immortal Mind\\nSeed.\\nThe nebulous character of the teaching embodied\\nin such hymns adds not a little to the mystifying effect\\nof the antiphonal readings while the sense of com-\\nplete stultification inevitably produced by the effort to\\nbelieve the shadowy nonsense of Mrs. Eddy s philo-\\nsophical creed, seems to have in it all the elements of\\nprofound religious emotion for those who have en-\\ntered upon the life of Science.", "height": "4624", "width": "3116", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 271\\nAs to sacraments, it is obvious that in a system\\nwhich has for its supreme tenet the doctrine that the\\nexternal world is unreal, there is no room for any sac-\\nraments in which material symbols are used. Water,\\nif used in baptism, and bread and wine, if used in the\\neucharist, would tend of themselves to upset the sys-\\ntem by keeping alive some faith in a material world.\\nBesides, if Mrs. Eddy and her followers should con-\\ntinue to use the forms of orthodoxy, many would\\nunconsciously imbibe orthodox notions simply from\\nthe use of such forms. Hence there must needs be a\\ncomplete divorce of Christian Science sacraments\\nfrom all orthodox observances.\\nMrs. Eddy defines baptism as purification from\\nerror, submergence in Truth, and from this it is\\nevident that the only baptism which obtains in the\\nnew church is simply conversion to Christian Scien-\\ntism. Speaking of baptism, Mrs. Eddy quotes also\\n2 Corinthians v. 8, as intimating also that the real bap-\\ntism of the soul is never accomplished until one is as-\\nsimilated with the Universal Life. The first bap-\\ntism her followers receive is John s baptism, in the\\nact of receiving her doctrines. The final baptism, un-\\nlike other Christians, she defers to a future life. So\\nhere is a very considerable difference, emphasizing\\na new interpretation of the Master s words, He that\\nbelieveth and is baptized, shall be saved.\\nThe divergence between Christian Scientism and\\nevangelical Christianity is no less glaring in the\\nteachings of Mrs. Eddy as to the Lord s Supper. The\\nMaster said, Do this in remembrance of me. His\\ncommand was specific and perpetual, and was so\\nunderstood by his apostles. Paul rebukes the Corin-\\nthians for their riotous and unbrotherly manner of", "height": "4536", "width": "3036", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "2J2 Christian Science.\\ncelebrating this feast of the Lord, and while pointing\\nout the way in which it is to be decently observed, he\\nsays, For as often as ye eat this bread and drink this\\ncup, ye do show forth the Lord s death until he come.\\nIt is a sacrament, pledging, the believer to continued\\nfaith and diligence it is a spiritual partaking of\\nChrist and it is retrospective as to our Lord s death,\\nand prospective as to his second advent. But, as we\\nhave seen, Mrs. Eddy thinks the second advent took\\nplace when she received her feeble revelation, and\\nit is of course superfluous to keep a feast in prospect\\nof a past event Moreover, the bread which she dis-\\ntributes to her disciples as the bread which came down\\nfrom heaven, is Truth, which is to say, her own in-\\nspired doctrines. Therefore, her eucharist is spir-\\nitual communion with the one God, her cup is the\\ncross, her wine the inspiration of Love the\\ndraught our Master drank and commended to his fol-\\nlowers. (Science and Health, p. 340.) If Christ,\\nTruth, has come to us, she argues, no commemo-\\nration is requisite for he is Immanuel, or God with\\nus and if a friend be with us, why need we memo-\\nrials of that friend p. 339.)\\nThis is evidently a view of the matter which did not\\noccur to Paul and the other apostles. They rejoiced\\nin his perpetual presence in the ministry of his Spirit\\nbut they also remembered his saying, Me ye have not\\nalway. Although abiding with his followers in the\\nfellowship of the Spirit, he was absent from them in\\nbody, and there was a blessed and glorious sense in\\nwhich he would come again, and with this hope of\\nhis coming they were wont to nourish their souls\\nwhen they met at his table.\\nBut a very effective way to drive out old ideas is", "height": "4624", "width": "3116", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 273\\nto substitute new observances for the old. And so\\nwe have the following somewhat indefinite account of\\na sort of saerament which Christian Scientists are\\nwont to celebrate. It is celebrated, according to\\nMrs. Woodbury, without wafer or wine. Says\\nMrs. Eddy:\\nThe spiritual meeting with our Lord, in the dawn of a\\nnew light, is the morning meal which Christian Scientists\\ncommemorate. They bow before Christ, Truth, to receive\\nmore of his reappearing, and silently commune with the Di-\\nvine Principle thereof. They celebrate their Lord s victory\\nover death, his probation in the flesh after death, its exem-\\nplification of human probation, and his spiritual and final\\nascension above matter, or the flesh, when he rose out of\\nmaterial sight. Science and Health, p. 340.\\nHere is a new mystery, embodying a new T concep-\\ntion of our Lord s death, resurrection, post-mortem\\nlife on earth, and final ascension. His earthly sojourn\\nafter the resurrection was a probation, and signified\\nhuman probation. Probation when? Obviously,\\nsince his own was but an exemplification of ours, ours\\nalso is probation in the flesh after death; or, in\\nother words, a re-birth, or awakening in another state\\nof existence as material as before. From which it\\nappears that Mrs. Eddy has made a most effective\\nsubstitution in her morning meal. The morning\\nhour emphasizes the fact that it is not the Lord s Sup-\\nper and as to doctrinal import, it sets aside both the\\natonement and the second advent, and makes devout\\nScientists bow the knee in order to receive more of\\nhis reappearing, which is to say, more of Science!\\nBut the essence of all true worship is prayer.\\nChristian hymns are but rhythmic prayers, set to\\nmusic. Christian sacraments become the occasion of", "height": "4504", "width": "2988", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "274 Christian Science.\\nprayer, and without prayer are meaningless forms.\\nWe have seen Mrs. Eddy s sneer at the worship of\\nevangelical Christians. What does she teach as to\\nprayer\\nOf prayer, as understood by Christians generally,\\nthere can be none in any system which makes God an\\nabstraction, and regards man s mentality as an ema-\\nnation from God, and destined to be re-absorbed into\\nits source. Madame Blavatsky, speaking for theoso-\\nphists, is perfectly candid. Being well-occupied per-\\nsons, we can hardly afford, she tells us, to lose time\\nin addressing verbal prayers to a pure abstraction.\\nWe cannot pray to the Absolute, there-\\nfore we try to replace fruitless and useless prayer by\\nmeritorious and good-producing actions. 1 With this\\nview Mrs. Eddy is in perfect accord. The doctrine\\nof pardon, which, as we have already seen, is discarded\\nby her, is vitally connected with the duty of prayer.\\nThat God does, upon certain conditions, pardon sin in\\nanswer to prayer, has been in all ages a cardinal doc-\\ntrine of the church. It is one of the chief particulars\\nwhich differentiates the religion of Christ from Bud-\\ndhism. The Buddhist, aside from the difficulty of\\naddressing prayers to a pure abstraction, does not\\nbelieve in pardon. He recognizes his subjection\\nto the law of an inexorable karma, or retribution,\\nwhich visits upon the soul in its present state of ex-\\nistence the consequences of all sins committed in a\\nformer, and will visit upon it in its future life the\\nresults of sins unexpiated by the sufferings of this.\\nDid he believe in a personal God, he could not, if\\nhe would, change this law of karma, through which\\n1 Key to Theosophy, pp. 59, i$.", "height": "4632", "width": "3092", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 275\\neternal justice operates in every age, and upon every\\nplane of existence. His only plan of salvation is to\\nextinguish his passions and desires, and, by avoiding\\nnew sins, to exhaust the accumulated karma of his\\npast lives, and so at last to enter nirvana. And Mrs.\\nEddy s doctrine is the same\\nThe destruction of sin is the divine method of pardon.\\nDivine life destroys death, truth destroys error, love destroys\\nhate. Being destroyed, sin needs no other form of forgive-\\nness. Does not God s pardon, destroying any one sin,\\nprophesy and involve the destruction of all sin? Science and\\nHealth, p. 234.\\nIt is not scientific to believe that God discrimi-\\nnates between the objects of his mercy. If he saves\\none soul, he must save all. In the same strain, Mr.\\nMason declares, quoting our Teacher, that\\nBy the destruction of sin, every one must at some time be\\nfreed from it. Man can never be lost, nor can he\\never cease to exist. But if he is a wilful sinner he will suffer\\nuntil the chastening or natural result of the broken law has\\nbecome so severe that he will seek the repose and happiness\\nof right doing. Reminiscences of Class Room, p. 9.\\nHence it follows that consistent Christian Science\\nprayer is nothing but an egoistic meditation, resem-\\nbling a Buddhistic formula, without petition or\\nthanksgiving. The Infinite cannot do less than be-\\nstow all good, since he is unchanging wisdom and\\nlove, declares Pope Mary and this being so, she hes-\\nitates to approve any definite requests in prayer.\\nTrue, our petitions may have some subjective effect.\\nThe broadest of Christians will admit so much. But\\nwe must not imagine that God is in any wise affected\\nby our prayers. We can perhaps do more for our-", "height": "4512", "width": "2972", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "276 Christian Science.\\nselves by our petitions but the All-Perfect does not\\ngrant them simply on the ground of lip-service the\\nopposite, of course, being the orthodox doctrine in\\nthe premises. Science and Health, p. 307.\\nOur Lord commended importunity in prayer. But\\nMrs. Eddy is wiser than he, as witness the following\\nGoodness alone reaches the demonstration of truth. The\\nhabit of pleading with the Divine Mind, as one pleads with a\\nhuman being, perpetuates the belief in God as humanly cir-\\ncumscribed, an error which impedes spiritual growth.\\nIbid., p. 308.\\nHere is the wisdom of the serpent. By inducing\\nher followers to surrender the habit of asking God for\\nneeded grace, she will succeed in cutting up all\\nrational faith by the roots. So long as they continue\\nto repeat such humble ascriptions of praise and\\nthanksgiving and such petitions for divine help as\\nGod s saints in all ages have been wont to use, they\\nwill be proof against her vague doctrines in regard to\\nthe conglomerate abstractions which she would fain\\nsubstitute for the God and Saviour revealed in the\\nWord of truth. She proceeds, therefore, to argue\\nagainst prayer with as much cogency of logic as a\\nVoltaire or a Tom Payne ever exhibited\\nGod is Love. Can we ask him to be more? God is Intelli-\\ngence. Can we inform the Infinite Mind, or tell him any-\\nthing he does not comprehend? Do we hope to change per-\\nfection? Shall we plead for more at the open fount, which\\nalways pours forth more than we receive? Does spoken\\nprayer bring us nearer the source of all existence and bless-\\nedness? Ibid., p. 308.\\nOf course not, we are to understand. This would\\nbe but asking God to be God, and would there-", "height": "4636", "width": "3100", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 277\\nfore be but a vain repetition. It is not a sensible\\nthing to do, this thing of pleading for pardon and\\nasking a liberal outpouring of benefactions. It is\\nonly necessary to avail ourselves of God s rule, in\\norder to receive a blessing. Science and Health,\\np. 308.\\nTrue prayer, according to this new reformer, is\\nthe habitual struggle to be good (p. 309). To\\nenter into our closet means to enter the sanctuary of\\nSpirit, whose door shuts out sinful sense, but opens\\nto Truth, Life and Love. There can be no real\\nprayer in the spiritual exercises of those who refuse to\\nobey the new gospel. They deliberately refuse to en-\\nter into their closets\\nMoreover, the world at large is making a grave\\nmistake in uttering audible prayers. In order to pray\\naright, we must close the lips and silence the ma-\\nterial senses. This was a part of the matter which\\nthe poor carpenter of Nazareth did not know enough\\nto explain. But Mrs. Eddy, having quenched her\\nsoul s thirst by studying Buddhism, has a Master\\nthought which makes her wiser than the ancients.\\nIn the simplicity of his mind, Jesus approved audible\\nprayers, himself prayed aloud, and gave to his disci-\\nples a form of prayer. But, says Mrs. Eddy, while\\naudible prayer is impressive, and gives momen-\\ntary, solemnity and elevation to thought, it cannot\\nproduce any lasting benefit, its motives embracing\\ntoo much error to greatly forward Christian senti-\\nment. Here, also, is evident the satanic method in\\nher madness. She sees that all who continue to pray\\nas Jesus taught his disciples to pray, will be unlikely\\nto heed her teachings. Hence she urges gravely that\\nsuch prayer gives occasion for reaction unfavorable", "height": "4512", "width": "3056", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "278 Christian Science.\\nto spiritual growth i. e., for advancement in her\\nway of thinking and militates against sober resolve,\\nand a wholesome perception of God s requirements.\\nSuch wholesome perception must also of necessity\\ninclude the conviction that our chief duty is to take\\nScience and Health as the chief rule of our faith and\\npractice. And having argued against prayer in such\\nfashion, she indulges in a little mild ridicule of ortho-\\ndox prayer. She hints that it is usually a self-satisfied\\nventilation of fervent sentiments, and declares that\\nit makes us hypocrites and leads us into temptation,\\netc. Science and Health, pp. 306-322.\\nMuch that she says about prayer is true and just,\\nand were it not in an essay against all real prayer,\\nwould serve some good purpose. But prayer that is\\nnot petition is not prayer at all. It may be praise or\\nthanksgiving, both of which are indispensable in\\nChristian worship but it is not prayer. Our Lord\\nhimself defines prayer as asking, and whenever sinful\\nman ceases to ask, he will cease to receive the grace\\nlie needs. No amount of sentimental desire and de-\\nvout meditation can avail to substitute this duty. It\\nis a primary law of the spiritual kingdom, Ask\\nand ve shall receive. Ye receive not, because ye ask\\nnot.\\nHow Mrs. Eddy would have us pray we may under-\\nstand from her new version of the Lord s Prayer,\\nwhich is perhaps the most successful of all her efforts\\nto translate the Scriptures into the new tongue of\\nChristian Science\\nOur Father who art in heaven,\\nOur Father and Mother God, all-harmonious,\\nHallowed be Thy name.\\n4 1 dor able One,", "height": "4628", "width": "3084", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 279\\nThy kingdom come.\\nEver just and omnipotent.\\nThy will be clone on earth as it is in heaven.\\nThy supremacy appears as matter disappears.\\nGive ns this clay onr daily bread;\\nThou fittest our famished affections;\\nAnd forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors.\\nAnd love is reflected in lore.\\nAnd lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil\\nAnd leavest us not in temptation, but freest us from\\nsin, sick)iess and death;\\nFor thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory for-\\never. Amen.\\nFor thou art all Substance, Life, Truth and Lore for-\\never. So be it.\\nScience and Health, Edition of 1886.\\nThis italicized version is a scientific prayer, and\\nwe are to understand its several phrases as giving the\\nspiritual signification of their corresponding petitions\\nin the Lord s Prayer. At a glance we see that it elim-\\ninates every essential Christian doctrine from that\\nmatchless form of sound words, and substitutes for\\nit something different. There is no word of petition\\nin it, nor is there anything like a recognition of God s\\npersonality. Its address introduces an idea as to the\\nDivine Femininity, thus making God a dual monad,\\nwhich is without any scriptural foundation. Yea,\\nshe may forget, yet will not I, said Jehovah, and\\nthere is no need to add to the words of holy writ an\\nascription which is without basis either in the teaching\\nor the example of prophets and apostles. The first\\npetition, instead of being a prayer, is a mere opinion\\nthat God ought to be adored. The second petition,\\ninstead of expressing desire for the coming of the\\nheavenly kingdom in this world, simply declares", "height": "4504", "width": "3044", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "280 Christian Science.\\nGod s justice and omnipotence; meaning, we sup-\\npose, that the original was in error in its implication\\nthat God s kingdom had not come! The third peti-\\ntion, instead of asking that God s will may be done,\\nstartles us with a dogmatic assertion that the divine\\nsupremacy can only appear when matter disappears.\\nIn the fourth we are not to pray for daily bread, but\\nsimply to acknowledge that God fills our famished\\naffections nor may we, in the fifth, pray for the\\npardon of sin, since love is reflected in love. There\\nbeing no evil and no temptation, we may also, in the\\nsixth, leave out those unrealities, and, instead of\\npraying for deliverance from them, compliment our\\nFather on having delivered us, and on the further fact\\nthat he is now freeing us from sin, sickness and\\ndeath. The final ascription of dominion, power and\\nglory to God, is turned into an abstract definition of\\nHim, and the only particular in which this translation\\ninto the new tongue of Christian Science resembles\\nthe prayer as given in the Scriptures is the mysterious\\nfact that Mrs. Eddy deigns to give the familiar trans-\\nlation of the venerable word, A men. Even her mar-\\nvelous invention has its limits. She could not invent\\nanything to take the place of amen, except a simple\\ntranslation. She leaves us the first two words and\\nthe last, and all else is transmuted into something as\\nforeign to its original meaning and purpose as it is\\npossible to conceive. The prayer is no longer a\\nprayer but a creed a creed, moreover, which is at\\nwar with every historic and distinctive doctrine of\\nChristianity. No wonder this white-robed prophetess,\\nwith face all radiant from intercourse with her white-\\nfingered angels, finds it necessary to keep at a safe dis-\\ntance from conservatism, lest she soil her garments", "height": "4572", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 281\\nIf her doctrine is the vesture of Truth, then the\\nwords of Jesus are indeed black and smudgy with\\nfalsehood I 1\\n1 It is singular that Mrs. Eddy, after having argued so\\nstrongly against audible prayer, and also against all definite\\npleas for pardon or for any other blessing, and exemplified\\nher doctrines by such a thorough mutilation of the Lord s\\nPrayer, has apparently revised her doctrine in the premises\\nso that it may be said to have advanced backwards. In the\\nlater editions of her book she has made sundry changes in\\nher spiritualized version of the Lord s Prayer. In the\\n100th edition of Science and Health we have the following\\nvariations from the form as given above\\nThy kingdom come,\\nThy kingdom is come, God is ever present and omnipo-\\ntent.\\nThy will be done in earth as it is in heaven,\\nThe supremacy of Spirit appears as the claims of matter\\ndisappear.\\nGive us this day our daily bread\\nGive us grace for to-day;\\nThou fillest the famished affections;\\nAnd lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil,\\nAnd leave us not in temptation, but free us from sin,\\ndisease and death;\\nFor thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory for-\\never,\\nFor thou art all Power, Substance, Life, Truth, Love.\\nThe second petition is changed into a declaration Thy\\nkingdom is come, and ever present is substituted for\\njust where it occurs in the older version. In the para-\\nphrase of the third petition it is not matter that disappears,\\nbut the claims of matter, Mrs. Eddy having remembered,\\napparently, that matter, being an unreality, or a figment of\\nhuman imagination, cannot be scientifically said to disap-", "height": "4536", "width": "3056", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "282 Christian Science.\\nIt is interesting to note the variations which are\\nthe resultants from Mrs. Eddy s doctrine of prayer,\\nas it flows farther and farther away from the foun-\\ntain head. Mrs. Eddy s followers do not all of them\\ndispense with prayers for pardon, nor absolutely deny\\npear. The fourth petition, which in the older spiritualized\\nversion had ceased to be a petition at all, is once more made\\na prayer; but, inasmuch as food is unnecessary, and gusta-\\ntory pleasure an illusion, which all Christian Scientists can\\nconquer, we are bidden to pray, Give us grace for to-day.\\nNo change appears in the fifth petition, but in the sixth,\\nwhich the earlier paraphrase had made declarative, the form\\nof petition is restored, so that Christian Scientists were for\\na time made to acknowledge temptation, sin, disease and\\ndeath as evils from which they must needs beg to be deliv-\\nered. The conclusion of the prayer is emended by inserting\\nthe word power and by leaving out and and forever.\\nNow, comparing this version of 1896 with that of 1898\\nthe 100th edition with the 154th we find in the latter some\\nstartling changes. The third petition, instead of remaining\\nas we have just given it, becomes\\nUnable us to know, as in Heaven, so on earth, God is .III\\nin AIL\\nThus we find her restoring in this place the form of peti-\\ntion, which she had discarded in both her former versions.\\nThe fourth petition, made partly a prayer and partly a decla-\\nration in the version of 1896, becomes altogether a petition\\nin that of 1898, and in addition to the request, Give us grace\\nfor to-day, the Scientist is bidden to say, Feed thou\\nthe famished affections. instead of saying, Thou fillest the\\nfamished affections. In the last petition we find another\\ndecided doctrinal rebound. In 1896 Mrs. Eddy was teach-\\ning her children to pray for deliverance from temptation,\\nsir. disease and death. Now, however, for the second\\ntime, if not oftener, their immaculate Mother has discovered\\nthat such prayer is unnecessary, making her latest inspired", "height": "4624", "width": "3084", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 283\\nthe reality of all human guilt. The following is an im-\\npressive prayer, taken from a text-book published by\\nthe President of the New York School of Primitive\\nand Practical Christian Science. This devout be-\\nliever in a more extensive use of prayer than Mrs.\\nEddy seems to favor, advertises that his school will be\\nfree from eccentricity, pretension and fanaticism\\nPrayer for a Dyspeptic.\\nHoly R.eality We believe in Thee, that Thou art every-\\nwhere present. We really believe it. Blessed Reality, we\\ndo not pretend to believe, think we believe, believe that we\\nbelieve. We believe. Believing that Thou are everywhere\\ntranslation of this prayer into the new tongue identical\\nw r ith that of 1886, only adding the word evil and spoiling the\\ngrammar. In repeating the latest paraphrase unless a new\\none has been made since January 1, 1899 Christian Scient-\\nists are now butchering both the Lord s Prayer and the\\nQueen s English, saying,\\nAnd thou leave th us not in temptation, but deliver eth us\\nfrom evil sin, disease and death.\\nIn the conclusion of the prayer as given in the form of\\n1898, the words, God is omnipresent Good, are inserted\\ninstead of Thou art all Power. The thought of the Divine\\nGoodness seems more comforting to Airs. Eddy than that of\\nthe Divine Power.\\nAnd it is to be noted that in both the later versions which\\nI have quoted, Mrs. Eddy leaves out the venerable Amen,\\nwhich in her first paraphrase she translated. Bible schol-\\nars have discovered, she tells us, that this word is an addi-\\ntion to the Lord s Prayer by some copyist! From all which\\nwe gather that her method of explaining the meaning of the\\nScriptures is to turn them into something as unlike the origi-\\nnal as is possible to imagine, and call that something the\\nspiritual sense.", "height": "4540", "width": "3052", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "284 Christian Science.\\npresent, we believe that Thou art in this patient s stomach,\\nin every fibre, in every cell, in every atom that Thou art the\\nsole, only Reality of that stomach. Heavenly, Holy Reality,\\nwe will try not to be such hypocrites as every day of our\\nlives to affirm our faith in Thee, and then immediately begin\\nto tell how sick we are, forgetting that Thou art everything,\\nand that Thou art not sick, and therefore that nothing in this\\nuniverse was ever sick, is now sick, or can be sick. Forgive\\nus our sins, in that we have this day talked about our back-\\naches, that we have told our neighbors that our food hurts\\nus, that we mentioned to a visitor that there was a lump in\\nour stomach, that we have wasted our valuable time that\\nshould have been spent in Thy service, in worrying for fear\\nthat our stomach would grow worse, in that we have dis-\\nobeyed Thy blessed law in thinking that some kind of medi-\\ncine would help us. We know, Father and Mother of us all,\\nthat there is no such thing as a really diseased stomach, that\\nthe disease is the Carnal Mind, given over to the World, the\\nFlesh and the Devil; that the mortal mind is a twist, a dis-\\ntortion, a false attitude, the HARMATIA of Thought. Shin-\\ning and glorious Verity, we recognize the great and splendid\\nFACT that the moment we really believe the Truth, Disease\\nceases to trouble 11^; that the Truth is there is no Disease in\\neither Real body or mind that in the mind what seems to\\nbe a disease is a False belief, a Parasite, a hateful excres-\\ncence, and that what happens in the body is the shadow of\\nthe LIE in the Soul. Lord, help us to believe that All evil\\nis utterly Unreal that it is silly to be sick, absurd to be ail-\\ning, wicked to be wailing, atheism and denial of God to say,\\nI am sick. Help us to stoutly affirm with our hand in\\nYour hand, with our eyes fixed on Thee, that we have no\\nDyspepsia, that we never had Dyspepsia, that we will never\\nhave Dyspepsia, that there is no such thing, that there never\\nwas any such thing, that there never will be any such thing.\\nAmen.\\nChristian Science is a higher and more practical\\nChristianity, it is claimed. This is certainly a prac-", "height": "4628", "width": "3100", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 283\\ntical prayer, and its humble confessions of sin arc\\nquite edifying. Christian Scientists, bred to such\\npraying, must needs have tender consciences.\\nI have now shown the origin, the claims, the ab-\\nsurdities, the unverified miracles, the undeniable fail-\\nures, and the heathenish doctrines of Christian Scien-\\ntism. It were idle to pretend that Mrs. Eddy has de-\\nduced her system in its entirety from the Bible. She\\ncertainly did not go to the Bible for her theosophical\\nterms and Buddhistic theology. When she says,\\ntherefore, that in all her studies the Bible was her only\\ntext-book, she is either using the word text-book in\\nan accommodated sense, or uttering a colossal false-\\nhood. She quotes a number of books by name, and\\nderives suggestions from many which she does not\\nname. She derived her idealism from Berkeley, her\\nmental healing system from homoeopathic charlatan-\\nism and the mental and magnetic practice of Dr.\\nQuimby, and her principal terms and doctrines from\\nOriental philosophy. Her claim of exclusive origi-\\nnality is an impudent pretense, and her assertion of\\nplenary inspiration is a foul imposture.\\nBut, inasmuch as she professes to have derived her\\nsystem from the Bible, save as that defective volume\\nhad to be supplemented by revelations made only to\\nherself, it may be worth while to examine briefly her\\nmethods of interpretation.", "height": "4516", "width": "3064", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "XVHI.\\nMRS. EDDY AS AN EXPOSITOR.\\nIt will be readily seen by any one who will be at\\nthe pains to study Mrs. Eddy s peculiar interpreta-\\ntions of Scripture, that in all her expositions her effort\\nhas been, not to explain, but to twist and distort the\\nBible, so as to make it agree with her sacred discov-\\nery/ Her ignorance, cunning and presumption, al-\\nways in evidence, are nowhere so conspicuous as in\\nthose passages in her works in which she essays to\\nplay the role of expositor. Ignorant of Hebrew and\\nGreek, guiltless of both classical and theological lore,\\nclaiming a degree of inspiration such as renders her\\nindependent of all commentaries, and yet driven, as\\nwe have seen, to appeal to modern scholarship when\\nshe thinks such appeal will strengthen her cause with\\nthe ignorant and the credulous, she has given to the\\nworld what she boldly terms a Key to the Scrip-\\ntures.\\nThe first thing that strikes the reader in examining\\nher Key is that it is so small. It is, as it were, a\\nskeleton key, if a key at all. It is made, evidently, not\\nto fit the lock, as are keys used by householders, but\\nresembles those which burglars use for the purpose\\nof picking locks. Even this want of proper adapta-\\ntion, however, could be overlooked, did it really suffice\\nto open to our understandings a single passage. But\\nit is safe to say that a more useless key for any one\\nwho has not alreadv taken leave of common sense", "height": "4624", "width": "3092", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 287\\ncould hardly be imagined. It not only docs not un-\\nlock the door, but it seems to injure the lock, so that\\nthe bolt cannot be drawn. Christian Scientists, seek-\\ning- to use this infallible key, cannot enter themselves,\\nneither can they lead anybody else into the great tem-\\nple of Revelation.*\\nThe first part of this magical Key, which proffers an\\nexplanation of all the dark sayings in the holy book,\\nconsists of an explanation, or translation into the\\nnew tongue of Christian Science, of the first chap-\\nter of Genesis and the first seven verses of the second.\\nProceeding still further in her exposition, the author\\nfirst omits sundry passages, and then wanders away\\nfrom the book altogether. The last fourteen pages of\\nher commentary on Genesis are devoted to a ram-\\nbling essay on her favorite theme. The second part\\nof Mrs. Eddy s Key is even more remarkable, both\\nfor what it does and for what it does not contain. It\\npurports to be an explanation of the Apocalypse.\\nPlunging at once, without so much as a word of ex-\\nplanation as to the reason of a proceeding so peculiar,\\ninto the middle of the book, she attempts to explain\\none verse of the tenth chapter of Revelation, sixteen\\nverses of the twelfth, two of the twenty-first, and one\\nof the twenty-second chapter. To this fragmentary\\nexposition she adds the twenty-third Psalm, which her\\ninspiration has authorized her to alter by substituting\\nthe word Love wherever the name of the Lord occurs,\\nmaking it read, Divine Love is my shepherd, etc.\\nThe whole body of Scripture, aside from these few\\npassages, is left unexplained, save as the defects of\\nher Key are supplied by her Glossary. This glos-\\nsary is unique. It seems to be intended to serve some-\\nwhat the purpose of a Bible dictionary for scientific", "height": "4528", "width": "3076", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "288 Christian Science.\\nstudents of the Bible. It gives the spiritual significa-\\ntion 7 of the names of sundry Old Testament worthies,\\ntogether with the definitions, according to Mrs. Eddy,\\nof various words and terms used in the Bible and in\\nScience and Health. By using these definitions, to-\\ngether with Mrs. Eddy s interpretations of such pas-\\nsages in Genesis and the Apocalypse as are explained\\nin the Key, and such other interpretations of Scrip-\\nture as are found scattered through Mrs. Eddy s va-\\nrious works, the Christian Science student can man-\\nage, with proper straining, to turn many parts of the\\nBible into allegory, which is found to teach the main\\nideas of Christian Science. 1\\nMrs. Eddy s reasons for choosing the first and last\\nbooks in the Bible for special explanation are plainly\\nindicated. The book of Genesis contains a story of\\ncreation which must somehow be gotten out of the\\nway, if Mrs. Eddy s doctrines are to be accepted.\\nThe spiritual import of the Word, in its earliest artic-\\nulations, she accordingly informs us, often seems\\nso smothered by the immediate context as to require\\nexplication while in the Xew Testament so-called\\nmystery and miracle, which subserve the end of nat-\\nural goodness, are explained by that love for which\\nthe weary ones sigh, when needing something more\\nnative to their immortal cravings than the history of\\nperpetual evil. Moreover, the living and real pre-\\nlude to the elder Scriptures is so brief that it would\\nalmost seem, from the preponderance of unreality in\\n1 As a specimen of this allegorizing method, note the fol-\\nlowing: A writer in the Rostrum says David killed Goliath\\nand four other kings, which means that the spiritual David,\\nor Christian Scientist, must slay his five senses", "height": "4616", "width": "3084", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "Christian SCIENCE. 289\\nthe whole narrative, as if reality did not predominate\\nover the unreal, etc.: all which means that Bible\\nstudents, unless specially instructed in Mrs. Eddy s\\ndoctrines, are little likely to find any Christian Science\\nin Genesis, with its story of the creation, the first sin,\\nand the fall, all which she has been inspired to deny.\\nIn treating of the Apocalypse she plunges at once\\nin medias res, and sees in the angel who appears in\\nthe tenth chapter clothed with a cloud and a rain-\\nbow upon his head nothing more nor less than\\nDivine Science. 51 When understood, it [Divine\\nScience] is Truth s prism and praise when you look\\nit fairly in the face, you can heal by its means, and it\\nhath for you a light that is above the sun, for God is\\nthe light thereof/ In the twelfth chapter she sees\\neven more than this. The Revelator, she says,\\nsaw also the spiritual ideal, as a woman clothed in\\nlight, a bride coming down from heaven, wedded to\\nthe Lamb of Love. To him the bride and the Lamb\\nrepresented the correlation of divine Principle and the\\nspiritual idea, God and his Christ, bringing harmony\\nto earth. Again, the woman in the Apocalypse rep-\\nresents as man woman being, we must not forget,\\nthe highest species of man the spiritual idea of\\nGod, and God and man as the Divine Principle and\\nthe Divine idea.\\nHere, then, we have tw r o reasons for her efforts to\\nexplain the Apocalypse. She thinks she sees Chris-\\ntian Science in it, and also herself. Our suspicion,\\nthat Mrs. Eddy fancies herself to be the original\\nof the prophet s picture, grows into certainty as we\\nread on. As Elias represents the Fatherhood of\\nGod through Jesus, so the Revelator completes this\\nfigure with woman, as the spiritual idea or type of", "height": "4512", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "290 Christian Science.\\nGod s Motherhood. In the judgment of her fol-\\nlowers, Mrs. Eddy herself is the woman who has\\ncompleted the figure by revealing the motherhood\\nof God, and is therefore called [Mother by them all,\\nas she has taught them to call her. She is, therefore,\\nto be regarded as the woman in travail, waiting to be\\ndelivered of her sweet promise, but remembering no\\nmore her sorrow for joy that the birth goes on; for\\ngrand is the idea and the travail portentous. Pro-\\nceeding, she explains that the opposition which her\\nScience has elicited is a fulfillment of prophecy that\\nthe serpent c, in the shape of orthodoxy] lies wait-\\ning to bite the heel of Truth, and to devour the off-\\nspring of the spiritual idea [herself], which is pro-\\nlific in health, holiness and immortality that the\\nrod of iron with which the man-child born of the\\nwoman which is to say, redeemed humanity, born of\\nMary Eddy is to rule the nations, is Divine Science\\nand that this immaculate idea, represented first by\\nman [i. c, Jesus Christ], and last by woman [Mrs.\\nEddy], will baptize with fire; which fire also must\\nbe Divine Science, since it will burn up the chaff of\\nerror with the fervent heat of Truth and Love, melt-\\ning and purifying the gold of human character; and\\nthat the war made upon her in her ministry has im-\\npelled this idea [herself, that is] to rise to the zenith\\nof demonstration, destroying sin, sickness and death,\\nand be caught up unto God be found in its [her] Di-\\nvine Principle. She is fully confident of her ability\\nto guide the redeemed race Christian Scientists\\ninto all truth and on to glory for, like the pillar of\\nfire and of cloud, this spiritual idea (herself) will\\nguide all right desires in their passage from sense\\nto Soul, from a material sense of existence to the", "height": "4624", "width": "3092", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. jgi\\nspiritual, up to the glory prepared for them who love\\nGod. She is confident that she will not be without\\nallies in her holy war. In this age the earth will\\nhelp the woman; the spiritual idea will he under-\\nstood/\\nWhile it is true that she does not anywhere claim\\nto be the woman spoken of by the prophet, she does\\nclaim to perform precisely the same functions which\\nshe assigns to the woman, and thus, by her own\\nfavorite hypnotic method of suggestion, hint to her\\nchildren that which they now openly avow. That\\nMrs. Eddy is a new Theophany, performing a work\\nof redemption complementary to that performed by\\nour Lord, and necessary to its completion, and that\\nshe is the spiritual idea reflecting God s own light,\\nand wedded to the Lamb of Love, is, as we have\\nshown, the belief of the new sect. This belief she has\\nmanaged to originate and keep alive in such a way\\nthat the unwary can hardly tell how they attained to\\nit. Thus, there is no mention of Mrs. Eddy in the\\nfollowing sentence This idea reveals the universe as\\nsecondary and tributary to Spirit, from which it bor-\\nrows its reflected Substance, Life and Intelligence.\\nBut the simple soul reading these words with full\\nfaith in Mrs. Eddy will say, Has not Mrs. Eddy re-\\nvealed to us that the universe is secondary and tribu-\\ntary to Spirit? and that Man s only Life, Substance\\nand Intelligence is reflected from God? And must\\nshe not be, therefore, the woman, or spiritual idea of\\nwhom the prophet speaks So they do conclude, with\\none accord. The followers of Mrs. Eddy, says a\\nformer Christian Scientist, who knows whereof she\\nspeaks, assert that these passages refer to Mrs. Mary\\nMason Baker Glover Patterson Eddy, who was born", "height": "4512", "width": "3088", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "292 Christian Science.\\nin the neighborhood of Concord, New Hampshire,\\nnearly four-score years ago. As Mary was the\\nmother of Christ, so is Mrs. Eddy held to be the\\nmother of the new Christ, or redeemed humanity,\\nwhich is to rule the world with Christian Science.\\nHence it is that her disciples exalt her, as we have\\nseen, to a station of equality to that assigned by Ro-\\nmanists to the Blessed Virgin, and look forward to\\nthe time when all nations shall call Mrs. Eddy blessed.\\nIt is surely unnecessary to argue that Christian\\nScience cannot be both the angel who makes his ap-\\npearance clothed with a cloud, and the little book\\nwhich that angel holds in his hand and if it is either\\nof these it can hardly be also the rod of iron with\\nwhich the child of the woman is to rule the nations.\\nWith quite as much propriety it might be claimed that\\nJohn Bunyan, when lie wrote his Pilgrim s Progress,\\nwas guided by the Spirit of inspiration to make it all\\nan allegory of Christian Science; and that Evangelist\\nis Christian Science, the wicket gate is Christian\\nScience, and that both Interpreter himself and the\\nbeautiful palace which he shows to the pilgrim; the\\nwall that was called salvation; the porter, Watchful,\\nand the maidens, Discretion, Prudence, Piety, and\\nCharity, together with the pilgrims, Faithful, Great\\nHeart, Christian and the rest one and all stand for\\nChristian Science. And yet this fairly illustrates the\\nway in which Mrs. Eddy manages to see Christian\\nScience in the Bible. She turns every narrative into\\nan allegory, and makes every prophecy a prediction,\\nand every name a symbol, either of Christian Science\\nor its opposite, in every case backing stupendous as-\\nsertions with others still more stupendous.\\nThe way in which Mrs. Eddy professes to arrive at", "height": "4620", "width": "3096", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 293\\nsome of her definitions is amusing. It was by apply-\\ning the reversible principle to certain Bibte statements.\\nBut the reversible principle, which is of doubtful\\nutility in the manufacture of clothing, is manifestly\\ninapplicable to many other articles of human use. We\\nwant umbrellas, for instance, and shoes that are not\\nreversible. And so of Bible statements. The Bible\\ntells us that God is light; but we do violence to the\\ntruth when we reverse the statement, and say that\\nlight is God. So also, when the Scriptures tell us\\nthat God is love, and that he is good, we are not war-\\nranted in reversing these statements, and saying that\\nall love is God, and that all goodness is God. Yet\\nthis is precisely what Mrs. Eddy has done. Her fa-\\nvorite name for the Divine Being is the double term,\\nGod, Good, which seems innocent enough until one\\ngets at its real meaning. Then it is seen that she ac-\\nknowledges no Divine Father, such as is the God and\\nFather whom all other Christians are wont to worship\\nand love, but in place of him would have us acknowl-\\nedge Goodness, Love, Light, etc., as the only living\\nand true God.\\nSo, too, when she uses the double term, Christ,\\nTruth. Christ said, I am the way and the truth\\nand the life, meaning, as the church in all ages has\\nunderstood him to mean, that he is the medium\\nthrough which we approach God, the manifestation\\nand proof of the divine veracity and the embodiment\\nof gospel truth, and the source of all spiritual life.\\nBut when we separate and reverse the several parts\\nof the proposition, and say that truth is Christ and\\nthat life is Christ, we utterly confuse what else had\\nbeen perfectly intelligible, and make doctrines which\\nit is doubtful if anv Christian Scientist is ready to\\n1", "height": "4536", "width": "3080", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "294 Christian Science.\\navow openly. It is a truth that water runs down hill,\\nand we are compelled to say of every such proposition,\\nIt is the truth/ Now, would it be correct to say that\\nthe truth that water runs down hill is Christ Mani-\\nfestly, we cannot identify Christ with every possible\\nstatement of facts. He is not the mere sum of all\\ntruth an indefinite series of correct statements.\\nThus, too, when we say Christ is the life. We cannot\\nreverse this, and say that life is Christ. There are\\nvarious sorts of life animal, vegetable and spiritual.\\nTo say that Christ is the sum total of all the life in\\nthe universe, is to make him, not the personal Friend\\nand Saviour whom the Scriptures represent him to be,\\nbut an impersonal force and intelligence, diffused\\nthroughout the universe. That Mrs. Eddy and her\\nfollowers do this, simply shows how far they have\\nerred from the gospel made known to us in that book\\nwhich she has termed the chart of life, to mark the\\nhealing currents and buoys of Truth.\\nSuch a method violates every principle of language\\nand of rhetoric. When we say that God is good, the\\nword good is understood to be an adjective, de-\\nscribing the quality of the Being whom we term God.\\nWhen we reverse the proposition, this adjective has\\nbecome a noun, with an entirely different meaning.\\nAs an adjective, the word good, applied to any in-\\ntelligent being, describes moral character, implying\\nthe whole circle of praiseworthy qualities. But the\\nsame word used as a noun means benefit, blessing.\\nNow, it is evident that, while God may be said to be\\nour greatest good in the sense of being our highest\\nblessing, it cannot be said that all blessing is God.\\nMrs. Eddy, moreover, while intimating that she\\nknows what tropes and metaphors are, ignores all", "height": "4616", "width": "3088", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 295\\nright interpretations of such figures of speech, when\\nthey would deprive her of a coveted proof-text. She\\nconverts tropical statements into literal at will, and\\nthen when it suits her convenience she takes the most\\nevidently literal passages that are to be found in the\\nBible, and turns them into allegory, in order to twist\\nout of them some seeming confirmation of her doc-\\ntrines. Thus, it is plain that when our Lord said, I\\nam the way and the truth and the life, he was not\\nusing the words in a severe literal sense, but meta-\\nphorically, just as when he said, I am the vine, and\\nye are the branches. But in her interpretation of the\\npassage, Mrs. Eddy takes part of it literally, making\\nTruth synonymous with Christ, but ignoring the fact\\nthat she must also, on the same principle, make life\\nsynonymous with him. The word Life, however, she\\nhas chosen to use as a synonym of God, and never\\nuses it in speaking of Christ. Again, it is unquestion-\\nable that the Bible uses the word mother in the\\ncommonly accepted sense, and that no sacred writer\\never applies that word to the Divine Being. But\\nMrs. Eddy s Glossary makes the word a synonym of\\nthe Divine Being. Does this account for the fact that\\none of her followers was brought before a court\\ncharged with being insane, because she asserted that\\nMrs. Eddy, who has taught her followers to call her\\nMother, was none other than God\\nAnother device of Mrs. Eddy, in her effort to make\\nthe Bible square with her doctrines, is direct contra-\\ndiction. Thus, God says, The soul that sinneth, it\\nshall die. He affirms, through the word of his Son,\\nthat a man may gain the whole world, and lose his\\nown soul. Now, Mrs. Eddy cuts the Gordian knot of\\ndifficulty in all such cases by simply contradicting the", "height": "4548", "width": "3060", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "296 Christian Science.\\nScriptures. She says that the soul cannot sin, nor can\\nit be lost. If the Bible anywhere, or even Christ\\nhimself, says so, the Bible or Christ is mistaken. So,\\nalso, as to the judgment. God, says Paul, has ap-\\npointed a day in which he will judge the world by that\\nman whom he hath ordained. Xo, says Mrs. Eddy,\\nno final judgment awaits mortals. Numerous\\nother instances could be given in which this oracle of\\nConcord has coolly set aside the very plainest state-\\nments of that book which she tells us was her only\\ntext-book in her laborious task of bringing forth her\\nimmortal discovery. In such cases it is evident that\\nwe must choose whom we will believe.\\nIn spiritualizing the Scriptures. Mrs. Eddy gives\\nmany startling instances of her daring originality.\\nThus, she makes the question, Adam, where art\\nthou? mean, Consciousness, where art thou? She\\ntells us that Jacob at the brook Jabbok was alone, and\\nwrestled with error, until at day-break the angel ap-\\npeared, and gave him a new name. etc. Now, the in-\\nspired story says that Jacob was alone: but it does\\nnot say that he wrestled first with error or with any-\\nbody or anything. Its plain meaning is, that he was\\nalone until the man, or, as the margin has it, the\\nprince of God presumably the Angel of the Cov-\\nenant came and wrestled with him until the\\nbreaking of the day. By thus inserting ideas that\\nwere never, even in faintest degree, implied in the\\noriginal, she is enabled to make any historical pas-\\nsage teach Christian Science. Again, she tells us that\\nHebrews xii. 1, Let us lay aside every weight, and\\nthe sin which doth so easily beset us. and let us run\\nwith patience the race that is set before us, does not\\nmean, as Christians have alwavs understood it to", "height": "4572", "width": "3100", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 297\\nmean, that we are to lay aside all sin and selfish-\\nness, and devote ourselves patiently to doing the\\nwill of God; but that we are to put aside material\\nself and sense, and seek the Divine Principle and\\nscience of healing-, or, in other words, be Chris-\\ntian Scientists. Mrs. Eddy s works teem with such\\nrevolutionary interpretations of scripture. She would\\nhave ns believe that the stripes of Jesus, which heal\\nour sin-wounded souls, mean the denial of error,\\nwhich is to say the denial of the assertion that Chris-\\ntian Science is not the truth. The first command-\\nment means, when spiritually interpreted, Thou\\nshalt have no belief of life in matter thou shalt not\\nknow T evil, for there is one life, even God, Good, etc.\\nThat is, Thou shalt be a Christian Scientist for only\\nin so doing canst thou acknowledge the true God, and\\nescape the curse pronounced upon all idolaters.\\nPaul s sublime argument for the safety of all be-\\nlievers is, that if, when we were enemies, we were\\nreconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more,\\nbeing reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. That\\nis, as Jesus paid our debt to the violated law by his\\ndeath, so, by virtue of his immortal life, will he make\\ngood to us his guarantee of salvation. He died to\\nredeem us, and he still lives, to give us the benefits of\\nthe purchased redemption. Mrs. Eddy, however, in\\norder to break the force of this passage, inserts the\\nword seeming before the word death, makes life begin\\nwith a capital L, and by these apparently slight\\nalterations of the passage, makes it mean, If we were\\nreconciled to God by the seeming death of Jesus, we\\nshall be saved by his God. To such devices she is\\ndriven by her determination to take out of the Bible\\nevery passage that teaches the reality and the vica-\\n1", "height": "4540", "width": "3076", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "298 Christian Science.\\nrious character of our Lord s death, and even his\\npersonal immortality.\\nAnother favorite device of this infallible expositor\\nis that of substitution. Thus, When reading the\\nScriptures, the substitution of the word sense for soul,\\ngives the exact meaning in a majority of cases. This\\nartifice enables her to break the force of all pas-\\nsages which teach that man is liable to lose his soul,\\nand to suffer in the eternal world, and at the same\\ntime to deny the Christian doctrines of personal im-\\nmortality and accountability. She is blind to the enor-\\nmous absurdities in which this trick involves her, as\\nis manifest from her use of the one hundred and\\nfourth Psalm, the first verse of which she renders,\\nBless the Lord, oh my sense, and all that is within\\nme, bless his holy name; Applying this principle of\\ninterpretation to one of our Lord s solemn warnings,\\nthe result is found to be startling. What shall it\\nprofit a man, if he gain the whole world, and lose his\\nown sense Aside from all questions as to the cor-\\nrectness of this particular interpretation, it is evident\\nto any one who has known much of Christian Science\\ndoctrine and mental healing that men and women may\\nlose their sense, even in this world. Indeed, the only\\ndifference between these learned Scientists and their\\nuncharitable critics, so far as the fate of the former\\nis concerned, is this: The Scientists expect to lose\\ntheir sense in some future life, and look forward to\\nthis loss as the heaven of which the Scriptures speak,\\nwhereas the cruel critics are so unkind as to hint that\\nall who have accepted Mrs. Eddy as their spiritual\\nMother and guide may, according to their own creed,\\nconsider themselves already in heaven, inasmuch as\\nthey have already taken leave of their sense. And it is", "height": "4572", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 299\\ncharacteristic of Mrs. Eddy s expository inspiration\\nthat it enables her to make the same thing serve most\\ncontradictory uses, as when she makes the loss of\\nsense the second death/ as well as heaven. This is\\na discovery which ought to be patented.\\nBut there are some passages in which she cannot\\nsubstitute the word sense for soul. Mrs. Eddy is\\nequal to this as to all other emergencies, as we might\\nexpect an inspired spiritual idea of God to be.\\nThe proper sense of the word soul can always be\\ngained by substituting the word God where the deific\\nmeaning is required. In all other cases we may sub-\\nstitute the word sense. Thus is she enabled to teach,\\non the one hand, that it is never the soul of any man,\\nbut only his sense of sin, that is lost, and on the other\\nthat God is the only Soul in the universe. Thus does\\nshe succeed in making the old Bible an entirely new\\nbook for her followers, and also in making the study\\nof the Scriptures a task of surpassing interest and\\ndelight. Scientists profess to enjoy greatly their\\nstudy of the Scriptures. There is so much in it that\\nis new to their anointed eyes\\nStill another of her expository inventions may be\\ndescribed as inflation and rejection. She first reads\\ninto a passage a meaning which no sane person ever\\ndreamed of assigning to it, and then proceeds to dis-\\nmiss it as unauthoritative, and to explain it as er-\\nror s account. This is her method of interpreting\\nthe creation story. The latter part of the second chap-\\nter of Genesis, she tells us, must be based on some\\nhypothesis of error, because in it Spirit is sup-\\nposed to cooperate with matter in constructing man,\\nand because the preceding passage declares God s\\nwork to be finished. Either she does not know, or", "height": "4536", "width": "3068", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "300 Christian Science.\\nelse ignores, the fact that the first chapter of Genesis\\nand the first three verses of the second give, as the\\nChristian world believes, a general account of crea-\\ntion as a whole, and that the succeeding narrative\\ngives a more particular account of the creation of\\nman, of his probation, sin and fall, etc. Not even\\nthose modern scholars, to whose authority she bows\\nin conscious ignorance, have ever been able to find any\\nmaterial contradiction between the two accounts, and\\ncertainly none of them ever took the ground that in\\nrhe second account, so-called, Spirit is supposed to\\ncooperate with matter in constructing man. She\\nmust know that this is not, and never was, the teach-\\ning of any orthodox body, or even of any respecta-\\nble orthodox writer, if indeed, she ever heard of such\\na doctrine before she saw it for her own purpose in\\nthe creation story as given by Moses. She has simply\\nread into the book a meaning which nobody but her-\\nself ever attached to it, and then proceeds to dismiss\\nthe whole account as mythical because of the ridicu-\\nlous sense which she pretends to have discovered\\nin it.\\nBut Mrs, Eddy s inspiration and genius both at-\\ntain their highest triumphs in her Glossary. The im-\\nmense spiritual discernment which she has exhibited\\nin her definitions goes so far beyond the acumen of\\nall other lexicographers, and she finds such a wealth\\nof Christian Science in the Scriptures, when once she\\nis permitted to apply her magical explanations to\\nits proper names, that a sense of her inspiration grows\\nupon her enraptured followers as they traverse the\\nnew regions of scriptural investigation thus opened up\\nto them by their leader. Already we have had some\\nsamples of the marvelous meanings which Mrs. Eddy", "height": "4620", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "Christian Scien 301\\nhas elicited from some plain words. Bui when we\\nturn to this Glossary, and examine its definitions one\\nby one, our wonder grows, until we are led to exclaim,\\nOh! the depth of this woman s cunning! Angels are\\nGod s thoughts passing to man. Benjamin means\\na physical belief as to life, substance and mind/ and\\nalso, among other things, a gleam of the infinite idea\\nof the infinite Principle, that which com-\\nforts and supports which is to say, Benjamin means\\nboth the denial and the affirmation of Christian\\nScience. Bride means purity and innocence, con-\\nceiving man in the idea of God; the senses of Soul,\\nwhich have spiritual bliss, and enjoy, but cannot\\nsuffer/ Bridegroom means Spiritual understand-\\ning; the pure consciousness that God, the Divine\\nPrinciple, creates man as his own idea, and is the\\nonly creative power. Canaan is a sensuous belief\\nthe testimony of material sense. Children are Life,\\nTruth and Love s spiritual thoughts and representa-\\ntives, and also sensual and mortal beliefs, counter-\\nfeits of creation, whose better originals are God s\\nthoughts, not in embryo, but in maturity, etc. But,\\nnot to delay further on this point, it is indeed amazing\\nhow many and what diverse things appear to Mrs.\\nEddy as proper synonyms of her sacred science. Dan,\\none of the sons of Jacob, means animal magnetism,\\nwhile Gad means Science, spiritual Being, under-\\nstood; and so, likewise, Elias, Euphrates and Hid-\\ndekel two of the rivers of Eden the new Jerusalem,\\nand the Holy Ghost, all stand for Divine Science and\\nthe river Gihon, to the astonishment and confusion of\\nall who oppose woman s suffrage, is found to mean\\nthe rights of woman.\\nThese illustrations must suffice. A volume could", "height": "4548", "width": "3060", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "302 Christian Science.\\nbe written, and a most amusing one, on the various\\ndevices which Mrs. Eddy has adopted in order to\\nmake the Bible agree with her theories. But after all,\\nher secret dissatisfaction with her ludicrous perform-\\nance is manifest in various complaints which break\\nthe monotony of her boundless egotism. Often she\\ncomplains of the inadequacy of the translation of the\\nScriptures, and as a last resort asserts that the chief\\ndifficulty in the teaching of Christian Science lies in\\nthe imperfection of the English language. English/\\nshe informs us, is inadequate to the expression of\\nspiritual conceptions and propositions, through the\\nuse of material terms. The trouble is, not that the\\nEnglish language is such an imperfect vehicle of\\nthought, but that Mrs. Eddy neither fully compre-\\nhends the thoughts which she would set forth, nor the\\nlanguage which she is compelled to use. She is a\\nstriking specimen of a type of teachers whom Paul\\ndescribes in his First Epistle to Timothy:\\nNow the end of the commandment is charity out\\nof a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith\\nunfeigned from which some having swerved, have\\nturned aside unto vain jangling; desiring to be\\nteachers of the law understanding neither what they\\nsay, nor whereof they affirm.\\n)r, to adopt her own paraphrase of the apostle s\\nwords, which she applies to error The mark of\\nignorance is on her forehead, for she neither\\nunderstands nor can be understood.", "height": "4616", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "XIX.\\nSUMMARY AND CONCLUSION.\\nChristian Science originated in conscious\\ncharlatanism and fallacious reasoning, if the testi-\\nmony of its founder is to be believed. If we credit\\nthe testimony of her rivals, which is abundantly cor-\\nroborated by her own published statements, the sys-\\ntem which she claims to have discovered in 1866 had\\nbeen, in all its main features, taught for years before\\nhis death by Dr. P. P. Quimby, at whose feet Mrs.\\nEddy sat during his later life, and in whose foot-\\nsteps she professed to be following even after his\\ndeath. Mrs. Eddy s claim, that she received her doc-\\ntrines by direct revelation, is thus disproven, not only\\nby the intrinsic absurdity of the doctrines themselves,\\nbut also by the abundant evidences that she had been\\ntaught the same theory some years before she pro-\\nfessed to discover it. Under the mask of saintly\\ncharity, she strives to conceal a bitter and implacable\\nenmity toward true scriptural Christianity. Profess-\\ning to revere the Bible as the chart of human life,\\nshe and her followers are sparing no efforts to set\\naside that venerable volume in the interests of a book\\nwhich is destined to be regarded in time to come as a\\nmonumental exhibition of ignorance, incapacity and\\nunreason, and as a sad commentary upon the gulli-\\nbility of mankind. Christian Science has developed\\ninto a new and fanatical Mariolatry, in which the wor-\\nship of Mary Eddy exceeds, in all but its ritual, the", "height": "4536", "width": "3060", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "304 Christian Science.\\nexalted homage paid by the Roman Catholic and\\nGreek Churches to the mother of Jesus. Its philos-\\nophy violates every principle of reason, and involves\\nits votaries in innumerable absurdities and inconsist-\\nencies. Its alleged miracles are, so far as they can\\nbe verified, due either to mere coincidence, or to the\\noperation of mental factors now universally recog-\\nnized and taken into account in the practice of all in-\\ntelligent physicians. Its curative methods are based\\nchiefly upon the hypnotic principle of suggestion, and\\naccording to the testimony of its own adherents it\\nlabors under the suspicion of affording to its prac-\\ntitioners unbounded opportunities for hypnotic im-\\nposition. Its failures are so many and so signal as to\\nfurnish a sufficient refutation of its claim to be a\\ndivinely revealed system by means of which all dis-\\neases can be healed on a demonstrable principle.\\nIts doctrinal system is diametrically opposed to the\\nteachings of the Scriptures touching God and man,\\nthe creation, the doctrines of grace, the moral status\\nand final destiny of the human race, as to angels and\\ndemons, and as to the future life. Discarding the\\nChristian sacraments instituted by our Lord and cher-\\nished in the church from the days of the apostles, it\\nsubstitutes rites that are anti-Christian both in spirit\\nand in feature. When compared with modern The-\\nosophy and with ancient Gnosticism, this new creed\\nis found to agree with both in its unscriptural tenets,\\nand to have borrowed from the former a large part of\\nits nomenclature. And, lastly, its interpretations of\\nthe Scriptures exhibit boundless ignorance, stupidity\\nand presumption interpretations so unwarranted,\\neither by sound scholarship or sound reason, that it\\nseems passing strange that any rational soul should", "height": "4572", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "Christian Science. 305\\nbe attracted to such a chaff-heap in search of spiritual\\nfood, and stranger still that any sane mind can be\\nsatisfied with such bold travesties of scriptural ex-\\negesis.\\nChristian Science is both a foul imposture and a\\nheresy ominous of danger to the church of Christ,\\nand of peril to immortal souls. It is a so-called\\nscience which ignores God-given facts a philosophy\\nwhich stultifies God-given reason a religion which\\nthrusts aside a God-given revelation a theology\\nwhich abolishes God while pretending to deify mortal\\nman; a Christianity w T hich, after dishonoring Christ\\nby every possible denial of his word, presents him\\nto us as a phantom Saviour who disappeared more\\nthan eighteen centuries ago a Saviour who never\\ndid, and never can, save a soul, and who, having gone\\nfrom earth, will never again return to bless his wait-\\ning and longing church. In a word, it is a philosophy\\nwithout wisdom, a science without facts, a religion\\nwithout rational worship, a theology without a God,\\nand a Christianity without a Christ.\\nThis new T rehash of ancient heresies, not only in its\\nname, but in its spirit and substance, fully merits the\\ndescription of error long ago given by Paul, and once\\nmore makes timely his warning to every man who\\nbears a responsibility like that which rested upon the\\nyoung pastor of the church at Ephesus\\nKeep that which is committed to thy trust, avoid-\\ning profane and vain babblings, and\\nOPPOSITIONS OF SCIENCE, FALSELY SO-CALLED,\\nwhich some professing, have erred concerning the\\nfaith r", "height": "4524", "width": "3040", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4624", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nhas been the author s aim to make this Index sufficiently\\ncomplete to enable the reader to find readily the page or\\npages in which any particidar topic referred to in this book\\nis discussed (2) the page or pages on which the teaching of\\nChristian Science authorities as to any phase of their so-\\ncalled science is presented (3) all citations from authors\\nquoted and (4) all cases of healing referred to. The\\nfigures refer to the pages of this book.\\nAbsent treatment, Christian Science, failures of, 161, 166.\\nAdam, explosive definition of by Mrs. Eddy, 221.\\nname of, divided by Mrs. Eddy for expository purposes, 223.\\norigin of, according to Mrs. Eddy, 224.\\nnot the first man, according to Mrs. Eddy, 194.\\nwas the creator of the world, according to Mrs. Eddy,\\n220 also according to Brigham Young and the Mor-\\nmons, 220.\\nAdderton, Mrs. R. Stokes, statement of, as to remarkable\\nanswer to prayer, 104.\\nAdventist Church, origin of, 13.\\nAfrica, witch doctors of, cures by, 106.\\nAge, youthful appearance in, 99.\\nAges, should not be recorded, says Mrs. Eddy, 98.\\nAlcoholism, facts of, vs. Christian Science, 177.\\nAlienation, domestic, produced by Christian Science, 214.\\nAmericanitis, poem by Mrs. Woodbury, quoted, 166.\\nAngels, personal, existence of, denied by Christian Science,\\n241.\\nAnti-fat, Christian Science article of, unsatisfactory, 96.\\nApostles, controversies of, 21, 22; miracles of, 151 no fail-\\nures of, in healing, 152.", "height": "4524", "width": "3040", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "308 INDEX.\\nArticulata, mollusca, etc., created by mortal thought, ac-\\ncording to Mrs. Eddy, 220.\\nAtonement, vicarious, denied by Christian Science, 80, 81,\\n195, 198.\\nAttention, expectant, effects of, 115, 116.\\nAuthors and books, etc., quoted:\\nArena, The, 38, 46, 52, 206, 239, 243.\\nBeaupre, Dr. 176.\\nBhagavad Gita, 260, 261.\\nBlavatsky, Helena P., Key to Theosophy, 249, 251, 254-6, 274.\\nBoston Herald, 66.\\nBrown-Sequard, Dr., Lectures on the Physiology of Cen-\\ntral Nervous System, 174.\\nBuckley, D. D., LL. D., Rev. J. M., Faith Healing, Chris-\\ntian Science and Kindred Phenomena, 95, 11S-19-20,\\n127-S, 147, 173-4-5, 24S.\\nBurns, Robert, Poetical Works, 134.\\nCarpenter, Dr. W. B., Mental Physiology, 113.\\nCocke, Dr. J. R., Hypnotism, 123, 12S.\\nChanning, D. D., Rev. W. E., Works, 192.\\nCharlotte (N. C.) Observer, 167.\\nCharleston (S. C.) Sunday News, 60.\\nChristian Science Journal, 53, 54, 61, 133.\\nChristian Science Sentinel, 6S.\\nChristian Science Series, 31, 54-5, 96, 194, 235, 255.\\nDuBose, D. D., Rev. H. C, The Dragon, Image and\\nDemon, 260.\\nEddy, Mrs. Mary Baker,\\nin Christian Science Sentinel, 6S.\\nin Christian Science Series^ 194, 234-5, 255.\\nin Rudiments and Rules of Christian Science, 57, 229.\\nin Unity of Good, etc., 56, 140, 189, 200, 216, 255.\\nin Science and Health, 31-6, 48, 50-2-4-5-6-7-8, 73-6-7-\\nS-9, So-1-2-6-8-9, 90-1-2-3-4-7-S, 100-1, 140-1-2-3-\\n4-5, 153-4-5-6-7-3-9, 160-1-3, 1S1-2-3-9, 194-7-3-9,\\n294-6-9-10-13-15-16-19, 220-1-3-6-8-9, 230-2-3-4-5-6-\\n7-S, 240-1-2-S-9, 250-1-4-9, 261-2, 271-2-3-5-6-7-8-9,\\n281-2-7-8-9, 290-1-3-4-6-7-8-9, 300-1-2.", "height": "4624", "width": "3000", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nAuthors and books, etc., quoted\\nEncyclopedia Brittanica, 171, 202.\\nHolmes, Dr. Oliver Wendell, Medic a I Essay s 43.\\nHomiletic Review, 25.\\nIndependent, 31.\\nJudge, William Q., Ocean of Theosophy, 246.\\nKansas City Star, 16.\\nLafferty, LL. D., Rev, J. J., in Richmond Christian Ad-\\nvocate, 171.\\nLaw Notes, 17, 18.\\nMacaulay, History of England, 105.\\nMarston, Dr., 39.\\nMason, Rev. Frank E., Reminiscences of Class Room, 192-3,\\n201-5-8, 275.\\nMurchison, Dr., 115.\\nNew York Mail and Express, 72.\\nParis, Dr., 124-5.\\nPayne, Dr. R. L., Mental Factors in the Cause and Cure\\nof Disease, 115, 155-6.\\nPeoria (111.) Jour nal, 67.\\nPepper, Dr., Sy stein of Medicine, 173-5.\\nReed, D. D., Rev. R. C, in Presbyterian Quarterly, 14.\\nRostrum, The, 75, 85, 193-4-5, 288.\\nSeed, The, 75-6, 89, 182, 195-6, 204-5, 230-1.\\nTennyson, Alfred, Poetical Works, 252-8.\\nTuke, Dr., Influence of the Mind on the Body, 102, 115.\\nWilmans, Helen, 162.\\nWilson, Dr. Andrew, in Harper s Magazine, 130.\\nWoodbury, Mrs. J. C, 65, 132.\\nArena. See Arena.\\nChristian Science Voices, 55-7, 63-4, 214.\\nWar in Heaven, 35, 63, 65, 239.\\nWordsworth, William, Poetical Works, 252.\\nAuto-Hypnotism, 128.\\nBaptism, is what in Christian Science, 271.\\nBarnes, Geo. O., a faith healer, 104.\\nBathing, opposed by Mrs. Eddy for scientific reasons, 92.\\nBeaupre, Dr., on Cretinism, 176.", "height": "4528", "width": "3032", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "3IO INDEX.\\nBeecher, Rev. Henry Ward, vigor of, 99.\\nBerkeley, Bishop, idealism of, 85-6.\\nBethshan, cures at, 103.\\nBoardman, Rev. W. E., faith cures by, 103.\\nBody, influence of mind on the, 169.\\nBoils, scientific prescription for, 56.\\nBread pills, an efficient purgative, 147.\\nBreda, siege of, effect of delusion during, 121.\\nBright s Disease, sometimes imaginary, 148.\\nBuckley, LL. D., Rev. J. M. See Authors.\\nBuddhism, Mrs. Eddy in agreement with, 245-262.\\nBuzzell, Dr., cured cholera by thrashing patient, 122.\\nCancer, cure of, reported by Mrs. Eddy, 140.\\nCholera, case of, cured by thrashing, 122.\\nChrist, atonement of, denied by Christian Science, 80, Si,\\n195-8.\\nbirth of, spiritual and not physical, according to Christian\\nScience, 202.\\ndeath and resurrection of, denied by Christian Science,\\n199, 200-1.\\ndivinity of, denied by Christian Science, 192-3.\\ndoctrine of Mrs. Eddy concerning, 192-209.\\nplace of, in Scripture, 190-1.\\nsecond advent of, occurred in 1S66, according to Mrs.\\nEddy, 206.\\nsufferings of, their reality denied by Christian Science,\\n299.\\nChristian Science, animus of, toward the church, 79- 82.\\nabsurdities of, S4-101.\\nbasis of truth in, 1 14-125.\\nBuddhism by another name, 251, 261-2.\\nbuilt on law of suggestion, 132.\\nchallenge of, 31.\\nclaims of, 1S-19, 33-5-6.\\ncompared with faith healing, 102-113.\\ncompared with Hypnotism, 126-138.\\ncompared with Theosophy, 245-266.\\ncompromise with, impossible, 19-20.", "height": "4572", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\n3\\nChristian Science\\ncontradicts Scripture, 185-6-7, 190-1-2-4-5-6-7-8-9, 200-1-\\n2-3-4-5-6-7-8-9, 215, 218, 220-1-2-5-6, 231-2-5-7-8, 240-\\n1-2, 251-2-4-5.\\ncost of instruction in, 36-7.\\ndangers of, 18-19.\\ndoctrinal contents of, 181-302.\\nfailures of, 163, et seq.\\ngeneral view of, 31, et seq.\\nGnosticism revived, 263-5.\\ngospel, a new, 33, 53-4~5-\\nimmoral tendencies of, 239.\\nin conflict with the law of the land, 15-18.\\ninsanity results from faith in, 214-15.\\ninstitutes, etc., 32-4.\\nmiracles of, examined, 139, et seq.\\nmisnomer, a, 33.\\nnot original with Mrs. Eddy, 44-5-6, 70^1.\\norigin of, 43.\\npractice of, rules for, 150-162.\\npresents Mrs. Eddy as an object of worship, 59-65.\\npretensions of, to science, 34.\\nservices of, 269.\\nsets aside the Scriptures, 77.\\nstatistics of, 30-1.\\nterms of, obscure, why, 248.\\nChristian Scientists, a growing body, 31-2.\\nfamilies of, notably childless, 239.\\nworship their religion, 210.\\nClothing, unnecessary, according to Christian Science, 91.\\nCocaine habit cured by Hypnotism, 128.\\nCocke, Dr. J. R. See Authors.\\nConsumption, cures of, reported by Mrs. Eddy, 140-1.\\ncured by falling into water, 122.\\nsimulated by liver complaint, 148.\\nspontaneous recoveries from, 117.\\nControversies of apostles, 21-2.\\nof reformers, 23.", "height": "4524", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "312 INDEX.\\nControversy, church established by, 21-2-3.\\nunwise deprecation of, 21.\\nCough, hysterical, cured by anger, 121.\\nnervous, cured by Hypnotism, 14S.\\nCreation denied by Christian Science, 219.\\nCretinism, facts of, conclusive against Christian Science,\\n176-7.\\nCriticism, cure by, 122-3.\\nCoincidence, illustrated, 123-4.\\nCullis, Dr., faith cures by, 104.\\nDana, Charles A., vigor of, 99.\\nDavy, Sir Humphrey, cure of paralysis by, with thermo-\\nmeter, 119.\\nDeath expected to disappear in triumph of Christian Science,\\n87-8.\\nDemonophobia, the wretched superstition of Christian\\nScientists, 243.\\nDevil, is father of all who are not Christian Scientists, ac-\\ncording to Mrs. Eddy, 42-3.\\nDevils, existence of personal, denied by Christian Science,\\n241-2.\\nDiagnosis, possibility of mistakes in, 139-14S.\\nDipsomania, cured by Hypnotism, 12S.\\nDiscussion of Christian Science, probable benefits of, 25-\\n26.\\nDiseases which may be cured by Christian Science, 169.\\nDropsy, case of, cured by Mrs. Eddy, with unmedicated\\npellets, 42-3.\\nDyspepsia, simulates many other diseases, 14S.\\nEar, cut off, restored by Christ, 151.\\nEating, inconsistent advice as to, 101.\\nunnecessary, according to Mrs. Eddy, 101.\\nEcclesiasticus, opinion of, as to physicians, in.\\nEddy, Mrs. Mary Baker, complains of imperfection of Eng-\\nlish language, 302.\\nconsidered a Jesus, 70.\\ncontradicts Scripture. See Christian Scienci\\ncontrasted with Jesus, 39-40.", "height": "4572", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "INDEX. 313\\nEddy, Mrs. Mary Baker\\ncures reported by, examined: cancer, 140; consumption,\\n140- 1 crushed bones, 143-4; enteritis, 142 heart disease,\\n1 60-1 hip disease, carious bone, etc., 145-6; ulcerated\\nbowels, 144-5.\\ndefense of, against charge of plagiarism, 46.\\ndisclaimer of, examined, 68-9.\\ndoes not heal sickness now, 40.\\negotism of, 48-50.\\nexpository tactics of, 286.\\nface of, made to resemble Christ s in picture, 60.\\nhomoeopathy practiced by, before discovery of Christian\\nScience, 42-3.\\nidentity of, with sun-clad woman of apocalypse, claimed,\\n89-90.\\nignorance of, exposed, 51-2.\\ninfallibility claimed by, 54-5.\\nlife of, prior to discovery of Christian Science, 42-6.\\nlogic, specimen of her, examined, 163.\\nnever made specialty of healing, 139.\\npatients referred to students by, 139-40.\\nplagiarism charged against others by, 47.\\nregarded a new Theophany, 62-5, 72, 290-1.\\nrhetoric, brilliant example of her, 210.\\nteaching of, considered the Bread of Life, 63.\\nteaching of, how received, 64-5.\\ntestimony of against herself 46.\\nvanity of, 50.\\nworshipped, 63-4.\\nFaith healers, error of, no.\\nFaith healing, accounted for, 109-10-14, et seq.\\ncompared with Christian Science healing, 1 12-13.\\ninstances of, 103, et seq.\\nFlournoy, D. D., Rev. Parke P., opinion of, as to dangers\\nof Christian Science heresy, 21.\\nForeordination, scouted by Mrs. Eddy, 254.\\nFox Sisters, imposture of, confessed and explained, 14.\\nFrederic, Harold, death of, under Christian Science treat-\\nment, 167.", "height": "4536", "width": "3008", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "314 INDEX.\\nFreedom, of diet, exercise, etc., benefits of, 125.\\nFuture life, Christian Science doctrine of, 255, et seq.\\nGassner, Joseph, faith cures by, 103.\\nGlossary, Mrs. Eddy s, 2S7, 300-1.\\nGnosticism, doctrines of, identical with those of Christian\\nScience and Theosophy, 264-5.\\nreferred to in New Testament, 263.\\nrevived by Christian Science and Theosophy, 265-6.\\nGod, definition of, according to Christian Science, 1S2.\\nimmanence of, denied by Christian Science, 216.\\npersonality of, denied by Christian Science, 182,^\\nand 229.\\nGreek Church, cures in, by faith, relics, etc., 105.\\nHeadache, cured by application of silver dollar, 119.\\nHeart disease, case of, reported cured by Mrs. Eddy, 160.\\noften simulated by indigestion, 14S.\\nHeathen medicine men, cures by, 106.\\nHodges, Dr., cures nausea by hypnotism, 12S.\\nHohenlohe, Prince, faith cures by, 102-3.\\nHolmes, Dr. Oliver Wendell, opinion of, as to homoeopathy,\\nphrenology, etc., 43.\\nHughes, Mrs. John H., case of rheumatism of, cured by\\nearthquake, 120.\\nHymnology, Christian Science, specimen of, 270.\\nHypnotism, compared with Christian Science methods,\\n132-5.\\ncurative powers of, 127-S.\\nmodus operandi oil 127, 129.\\nnature of, explained, 129-30.\\nHypochondria, case of, mistaken for tumor, 14S.\\nsimulation of various diseases by, 147-8.\\nHysteria, simulation of various diseases by, 147-8.\\nIdiocy, case of, cured by trephining skull, 174.\\ncongenital, facts of, conclusive against Christian Science,\\n175-6-7.\\nImmorality, caused by Christian Science, 214-15.\\nIncantations of heathen priests cure disease, 106.\\nIncredulity, spirit of, sometimes makes liable to imposture,\\n131.", "height": "4572", "width": "2992", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "INDEX. 315\\nIndigestion, simulation of other diseases by, 148.\\nIngham, James, certificate of, examined, 140-1.\\nInsane, hallucinations of, 99.\\nInsanity caused by Christian Science, 214.\\nJesus, an idea, according to Christian Science, 202.\\na sentimental patriot, according to Christian Science, 196.\\nconception and birth of, spiritual and not physical, ac-\\ncording to Christian Science, 202.\\ndeath of, denied by Christian Science, 200-1.\\ndivinity of, denied by Christian Science, 203.\\nexists not only as diffused thought, according to Chris-\\ntian Science, 204-5.\\nhumanity of, now non-existent, 203-4.\\nnot the Christ, according to Christian Science, 203.\\nnot the only begotten Son, according to Christian Science,\\n207-9.\\npre-incarnation of, taught by Mrs. Eddy, 194.\\nsaves us by poising before us as a model, according to\\nChristian Science, 195.\\nsufferings of, denied by Christian Science, 195.\\nsufferings of, hypnotic illusions, according to Mrs. Eddy,\\n200.\\nworship of, idolatrous, according to Christian Science,\\n207-9.\\nJohnson, Dr. James, opinion of, as to doctors, drugs, etc.,\\n44.\\nJoints, contracted, cured by faith, 203-5.\\nKershaw, Thomas G., a Science healer, dies under absent\\ntreatment, 166.\\nKey to Scriptures, Mrs. Eddy s, 286-91.\\nKing, touch of, a cure for scrofula, 105-6.\\nKnight, Newell, case of, cured by Joseph Smith, Jr., 107.\\nKnitting needles, cure of rheumatism by, 119.\\nKrackowitzer, Dr., cure of hysteria by, 119-20.\\nLameness, cures of, by faith, relics, etc., 103-5.\\nLimbs, amputated, restored by Christ, 151.\\namputated, cannot be restored by Christian Science, nor\\ngrow again, 89.", "height": "4516", "width": "3032", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "3l6 INDEX.\\nLobster s claw, reproduction of, Mrs. Eddy s argument\\nfrom, 89.\\nMan, accountability of, denied by Christian Science, 232.\\nbrotherhood of, how established in Christian Science and\\nTheosophy, 258-9.\\ndefinition of, by Mrs. Eddy, 213.\\neternal and infinite, according to Mrs. Eddy, 213.\\nis God, according to Mrs. Eddy, 226.\\nnever created, according to Christian Science, 213-219.\\nnever fell, according to Christian Science, 226.\\nnot to be confounded with Adamic race, 226.\\nperfect and sinless, according to Mrs. Eddy, 233-4.\\npersonality of, denied, 229-231.\\npreexistence of, affirmed by Christian Science, 250-1.\\nre-incarnation of, affirmed by Mrs. Eddy, 255.\\nre-incarnation of, doctrine of, sad, 257-S.\\nManheim, Dorothea Trudel s cures at, 103.\\nMarston, Dr., his account of the origin of the pharmaco-\\npoeia, 94-5.\\nMaternity, peculiar teaching of Mrs. Eddy as to, 244.\\nMatthew, Father, faith cures by, 103.\\nMcGuire, Dr. Hunter, case of neurasthenia cured by, 122.\\nMedicines, rest from, sometimes beneficial, 124-5.\\nMental Factors in Cause and Cure of Diseases, 114.\\nMind-cure, basis of, in natural law, 114.\\nMinistry, Christian, obnoxious to Mrs. Eddy, Si.\\nMiracles of Christian Science, 139-152.\\nof Christian Science, differences between and those of\\nChrist and his apostles, 15 1-2.\\nof Mormonism, 106-8.\\nModesty, a delusion of material sense, according to Mrs.\\nEddy, 92.\\nMormon, Book of, plagiarized by Joseph Smith, 13.\\nMormonism, growth of, 13-14.\\nMorphine habit, cured by hypnotism, 12S.\\nMortals not man, according to Mrs. Eddy, 226.\\nMurchison, Dr., testimony of, as to mental cause and cure of\\nliver disease, 115.", "height": "4572", "width": "2996", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "INDEX. 317\\nNatural causes for alleged cures, in, 115.\\nNature, healing force of, 117.\\nNausea, cured by application of silver dollar, [19.\\ncured by hypnotism, 129.\\nNervous agencies in cause and cure of liver disease, 115.\\nNeuralgia, cure of, by hypnotism, 128.\\nNeurasthenia, cure of, by whipping, 122; by hypnotism,\\n127.\\nNeuritis, ulnar, cure of, by hypnotism, 127.\\nNew York School of Primitive and Practical Christian Sci-\\nence, 283.\\nOil, anointing with, 103, in.\\nOneida Communists, cure by criticism practiced by, 122-123.\\nOvarian tumor, simulated by hysteria, 148.\\nPantheism, cheerlessness of, 257.\\ndefined, 188.\\ntaught by Christian Science, 188, 226, 248-9.\\nParalysis, cured by hypnotism, 127; by shock, 120; by sug-\\ngestion and ridicule, 123 by thermometer, 118.\\nPardon, Christian doctrine of, scouted by Mrs. Eddy, 254,\\n275.\\nParis, Dr., opinion of as to incompatible ingredients in pre-\\nscriptions, 124.\\nPayne, Dr. R. L., quoted, 115, 155-6.\\nPennypacker, Judge, decision of, in Christian Science case,\\n15.\\nPersonality, defined, 184.\\nof God denied by Christian Science, 182, et seq.\\nof man denied by Christian Science, 227-230.\\nPerkins, Dr., cures by, with tractors, 118.\\nPhilosophy, Christian Science, absurdities of, 84, et seq.\\nPythagorean, revived in Christian Science, 182.\\nPhysicians, possibility of incorrect diagnosis by, 139, 14S.\\nPhysiognomy, suggestions from, 116-17.\\nPoisons, effects of, how accounted for by Christian Science,\\n84-5.\\nPost-mortem examinations, show spontaneous recovery\\nfrom consumption, 117.", "height": "4528", "width": "3028", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "318 INDEX.\\nPractice, Christian Science, rules for, 164, et seq.\\nPrayer, consists in what, according to Mrs. Eddy, 276-7\\naccording to Madame Blavatsky, 274; defined by our\\nLord, 278 for healing, not necessarily answered by\\nmiracle, in for sick, warrant for, in Scriptures, 109-11\\nfor a dyspeptic (Christian Science), 283 limitations of,\\nno; Lord s, as translated into new tongue of Chris-\\ntian Science, 279-83 no real, in Christian Science wor-\\nship, 276-7-S vocal, not allowed in Christian Science\\nchurches, 277-S.\\nPrescriptions, ingredients of, fighting together in the dark,\\n124-5.\\nProtestant faith healers, cures by, 103-4.\\nPythagoras, teaching of, followed by Christian Science, 1S2.\\nQuimby, Dr. P. P., author of term, Christian Science, 145.\\noriginator of mental science healing, 44-5-6.\\ntreatment of Mrs. Eddy by, for palsy, 45.\\ntribute of Mrs. Eddy to, 46.\\nRaising the dead, not attempted by Christian Science heal-\\ners, 151.\\nReed, Dr. Charles A. L., challenge of, to Mrs. Eddy, 149-\\n150.\\nRelics, cures by, 104-5.\\nRelapses, ignored in Christian Science practice, 15S.\\nResistance, moral, necessary in cure of morphine habit, etc.,\\n128.\\nRhetoric, specimen of Mrs. Eddy s best, 210.\\nRheumatism, cured by hypnotism, 127 by knitting nee-\\ndles, 119; by scalding, 120; by shock, 115, 120.\\nRhode Island, Supreme Court of, decision of, in Christian\\nScience case, 15-16.\\nRhubarb, dream of taking, effective as purgative, 147,\\ntaste and effects of, communicated to jelly by imagination,\\n116.\\nRoman Catholic faith healers, cures by, 103.\\nRoman Catholic relics and miraculous waters, cures by, 105.\\nSacramental forms, doctrinal import of, 268.\\nSacraments, Christian Science, 271-3.", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "INDEX. 319\\nScience and Health, considered equal or superior to Bible,\\n53-4-\\nexalted claims of, 53-S.\\ninspiration claimed for, 53.\\nliterary character of, 49, 50-2-3-4.\\nmiraculous, 55-6.\\nquoted. See Authors.\\nsaid to be the little book of Revelation x., 73.\\nsaid to be the Christ, 54.\\nsaid to be the Good Shepherd, 54.\\ntitle of, seductive, 35.\\nScientific methods of investigation, ignored by Mrs. Eddy,\\n165.\\nScriptures, the, contradiction of, by Mrs. Eddy, 1S6-9, 192,\\n195-8, 208-13-18-23-26.\\nMrs. Eddy s interpretations of, 285, et seq.\\nScurvy, cured by delusion, 121.\\nSecond Adventists, origin of, 13.\\nSelf-mesmerization, 128.\\nShakerism, origin of, similar to that of Christian Science,\\n70-1.\\nSimpson, Rev. A. B., cures by, 104.\\nSleep-walking, in same category with hypnotic trance,\\n130.\\nSmollet, cure of consumption reported by, 122.\\nSovereigns, touch of illegitimate, could cure scrofula, 106.\\nSpine, disease of, sometimes imaginary, 148.\\ndisease of, cured by hypnotism, 128.\\nSpinoza, philosophy of, identical with that of Christian\\nScience, 188.\\nSpirit-rappings, origin of, 14.\\nSpiritualism, origin of, in imposture, 14.\\nStigmatization, facts of, accounted for, 116.\\nSuggestion, power of, 135-7; uses of, in Christian Science,\\n132-3.\\nSullivan, Mrs., case of, 121.\\nSunshine from cucumbers, a Christian Science possibility,\\n84.", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "320 INDEX.\\nSuperstitions of Christian Science, 243.\\nof Mrs. Eddy, 46.\\nSurgery, Christian Science, a failure, S9-90.\\nTalmage, D. D., Rev. T. DeWitt, vigor of, 99.\\nTeeth, pain in ulcerated, relieved by application of silver\\ndollar, 119.\\nTheosophy, origin of modern, in imposture, 14 teachings of,\\nsimilar to those of Christian Science, 245, et seq. terms\\nof, identical with those of Christian Science, 246-7.\\nThermometer, cure of paralysis by, 11S.\\nThought, transference of, taught by Mrs. Eddy, 159, 243-4;\\nby hypnotists, 161.\\nThrashing, cures by, 122.\\nTime and space annihilated by thought, according to Chris-\\ntian Science, 160.\\nTobacco habit, cured by hypnotism, 12S.\\nTrance state, produced in Dr. Buckley s experiment, 127,\\n130.\\nsimulation of acts in, 127, 130.\\nTreatment, absent, 160; Christian Science rules for,\\n153.\\nTuke, Dr., admits faith cures by Prince Hohenlohe, 102 by\\nrelics, etc., 105.\\nTumor, supposed ovarian, relieved by administration of\\nether, 14S.\\nTyphoid fever, cured by Mrs. Eddy with diluted salt water,\\n42.\\nVan Der Mye, Dr. Frederick, testimony of, as to effect of\\ndelusion in epidemic of scurvy, 121.\\nVan Swieten, report by, of consumption, cured by falling\\ninto water, 122.\\nVapor bath, mistake in, cures rheumatism, 120.\\nVertebrae, dislocated, cured by Christian Science, 89.\\nVertebrata, created by mortal and material thought, ac-\\ncording to Mrs. Eddy, 220.\\nVincent, D. D., Rev. Marvin R., report by, of a case of sup-\\nposed tumor relieved by ether, 14S.\\nVis medicatrix naturae, 117.", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "INDEX,\\n321\\nVosburg, Rev. Arthur, apology of, for Christian Science\\nworship of Mrs. Eddy, 72.\\nWeather, Christian Science an alleged remedy for, 90.\\nWilliam III,, refused to touch for King s Evil, 105-6.\\nWilmans, Helen, statement of, as to transference of thought,\\n159.\\nspecimen treatment by, 162.\\nWitch doctors, negro, may cause or cure diseases, 106.\\nWood, Dr., on influence of mind on body, 114-15.\\nWoodbury, Mrs. J. C, character and prominence of, in\\nranks of Christian Science, 65; quoted, see Authors; re-\\ncantation of, 65-6.\\nWordsworth, William, on preexistence of soul, 252.\\nWorms, cystic, in brain, effects of, 175.\\nin children, how accounted for by Christian Science, 88\\nand cured, 88.\\ntape, may cause nervous and mental disturbances, 175.\\nYouth, how to retain indefinitely, according to Christian\\nScience, 96-7.", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4509", "width": "2894", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS\\nllllilllPllllllllllllllllL\\n022 216 726 7", "height": "4643", "width": "3051", "jp2-path": "christianscience00mcco_0332.jp2"}}